special_o universal_a in_o a_o college_n or_o a_o council_n or_o a_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n and_o college_n under_o the_o pope_n as_o precedent_n their_o subscription_n to_o our_o article_n and_o their_o usage_n of_o oath_n will_v be_v no_o invitation_n to_o dissenter_n to_o imitate_v they_o or_o conform_v chap._n xix_o mr._n henry_n dodwell_n leviathan_n further_o anatomize_v §_o 1._o i_o have_v already_o elsewhere_o in_o two_o book_n detect_v the_o schismatical_a and_o tyrannical_a doctrine_n of_o mr._n dodwell_n in_o his_o tedious_a voluminous_a accusation_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o damnable_a schismatic_n that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v no_o right_n to_o salvation_n by_o christ._n i_o recite_v now_o a_o few_o passage_n that_o show_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n he_o plead_v for_o pag._n 73._o the_o essential_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o my_o principle_n be_v to_o transact_v between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o seal_v covenant_n on_o behalf_n of_o god_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o those_o which_o be_v make_v by_o man_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o perform_v their_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o otherwise_o authoritative_o exclude_v they_o from_o god_n part_n it_o hence_o result_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o for_o this_o no_o great_a gift_n and_o ability_n be_v essential_a all_o the_o skill_n that_o be_v requisite_a essential_o be_v only_o in_o general_a to_o know_v the_o benefit_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o man_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o obligation_n of_o covenant_n in_o general_a and_o the_o particular_a solemnity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a covenant_n and_o of_o this_o how_o any_o man_n can_v be_v uncapable_a who_o be_v but_o capable_a of_o understand_v the_o common_a deal_n of_o the_o world_n they_o pag._n 72._o he_o show_v that_o immorality_n of_o life_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o deprive_v they_o of_o this_o high_a power_n and_o of_o the_o power_n itself_o he_o say_v pag._n 80_o 81._o it_o be_v not_o state_v in_o scripture_n but_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o ordainer_n and_o that_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o god_n settle_v in_o scripture_n be_v irreconcilable_a with_o government_n in_o this_o life_n by_o permit_v man_n to_o appeal_v to_o write_n against_o all_o the_o visible_a authority_n of_o this_o life_n gift_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v he_o our_o hypothesis_n oblige_v inferior_a governor_n to_o prove_v their_o title_n to_o their_o office_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o from_o the_o intention_n of_o their_o superior_a governor_n do_v oblige_v all_o to_o a_o strict_a dependence_n on_o the_o supreme_a visible_a power_n so_o as_o to_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o appeal_n concern_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o government_n which_o as_o it_o last_v only_o for_o this_o life_n so_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o admit_v of_o dispute_n more_o last_a than_o its_o practice_n from_o they_o and_o that_o upon_o rational_a and_o conscientious_a principle_n for_o how_o fallible_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o expound_v scripture_n yet_o none_o can_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o competent_a judge_n of_o their_o own_o intention_n as_o certain_o therefore_o as_o god_n make_v his_o church_n many_o a_o visible_a society_n and_o constitute_v a_o visible_a government_n in_o it_o whole_a so_o certain_a their_o hypothesis_n be_v false_a p._n 83._o how_o can_v subject_n preserve_v their_o due_a subordination_n to_o their_o superior_n if_o they_o practise_v different_o they_o may_v possible_o do_v it_o notwithstanding_o practice_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o disavow_v by_o themselves_o but_o how_o can_v they_o do_v it_o while_o they_o defend_v their_o practice_n and_o pretend_v divine_a authority_n for_o it_o yea_o and_o pretend_v to_o authority_n and_o office_n unaccountable_a to_o they_o which_o must_v justify_v a_o whole_a course_n of_o different_a practice_n p._n 84._o if_o their_o authority_n be_v immediate_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o practice_n be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o understand_v by_o themselves_o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v of_o subjection_n to_o any_o humane_a superior_n undorstood_v i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v not_o call_v any_o of_o these_o man_n papist_n till_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v so_o call_v you_o be_v not_o their_o godfather_n do_v not_o then_o make_v name_n for_o they_o but_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o once_o i_o think_v the_o establish_v french_a religion_n have_v be_v popery_n and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o recant_v it_o but_o if_o brierwood_n epistle_n mis-describe_a they_o not_o mr._n dodwell_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o their_o mind_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o a_o general_n council_n as_o i_o think_v he_o have_v be_v will_v you_o know_v my_o evidence_n it_o shall_v be_v only_o in_o his_o own_o word_n i._o separation_n of_o church_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 102._o the_o church_n with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v be_v a_o body_n politic_a as_o former_o though_o not_o a_o civil_a one_o and_o god_n have_v design_v all_o person_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o society_n pag._n 98._o faith_n and_o repentance_n themselves_o on_o which_o they_o so_o much_o insist_v be_v not_o available_a to_o salvation_n at_o least_o not_o pleadable_a in_o a_o legal_a way_n without_o our_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v be_v a_o external_a body_n politic_a so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o a_o visible_a humane_a polity_n which_o he_o mean_v pag._n 107._o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o erect_v the_o church_n a_o body_n politic_a thus_o to_o oblige_v man_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o to_o submit_v to_o its_o rule_n of_o discipline_n however_o the_o secular_a state_n shall_v stand_v affect_v it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o the_o vulgar_a capacity_n whatsoever_o to_o prove_v their_o interest_n in_o a_o visible_a church_n than_o in_o in_o a_o invisible_a one_o consist_v only_o of_o elect_a person_n in_o these_o and_o many_o place_n of_o both_o his_o book_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o body_n politic_a and_o have_v on_o earth_n a_o supreme_a humane_a government_n which_o i_o have_v note_v in_o his_o word_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o he_o ii_o pag._n 488._o only_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v confine_v of_o which_o more_o in_o his_o word_n which_o i_o have_v confute_v iii_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o ordainer_n be_v the_o true_a measure_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ordain_v he_o copious_o urge_v and_o prove_v as_o much_o as_o the_o ring_v a_o bell_n will_v prove_v it_o by_o loudness_n and_o length_n pag._n 542._o therefore_o the_o power_n actual_o receive_v by_o they_o must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o wherein_o the_o ordainer_n understand_v they_o now_o the_o ordainer_n of_o the_o first_o protestant_n never_o intend_v they_o power_n to_o abrogate_v the_o mass_n or_o latin_a service_n or_o image-worship_n or_o to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n or_o give_v they_o any_o power_n but_o what_o be_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o bind_v they_o to_o he_o and_o his_o canon_n and_o to_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o popery_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o say_v pag._n 489._o it_o be_v very_o notorious_a that_o at_o least_o a_o little_a before_o the_o reformation_n aerius_n and_o the_o waldenses_n and_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o wickliff_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n for_o assert_v the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o it_o be_v as_o notorious_a that_o every_o bishop_n be_v then_o oblige_v to_o condemn_v all_o heresy_n that_o be_v all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v then_o censure_v for_o heretical_a by_o that_o church_n by_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v bishop_n our_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o succession_n in_o these_o western_a part_n where_o themselves_o receive_v their_o order_n but_o what_o be_v convey_v to_o they_o even_o by_o such_o bishop_n as_o these_o be_v and_o pag._n 484_o 485_o 486._o he_o show_v at_o large_a that_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o can_v be_v pretend_v in_o any_o communion_n at_o the_o present_a must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o episcopal_a especial_o of_o that_o age_n wherein_o the_o several_a party_n begin_v within_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o a_o visible_a succession_n be_v maintain_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o episcopal_o govern_v and_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o the_o several_a
the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o protestant_n deny_v that_o any_o council_n have_v a_o judicial_a power_n so_o to_o judge_v he_o though_o all_o man_n have_v a_o discern_v power_n to_o judge_v with_o who_o they_o shall_v hold_v communion_n but_o if_o our_o defender_n of_o a_o foreign_a power_n say_v true_a than_o the_o universal_a judge_n pope_n or_o prelate_n may_v judge_v and_o excommunicate_a king_n who_o they_o think_v deserve_v it_o and_o if_o so_o not_o only_a justice_n but_o humanity_n require_v that_o such_o king_n be_v first_o hear_v speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o answer_v their_o accuser_n face_n to_o face_n and_o this_o can_v seldom_o be_v well_o do_v by_o proxy_n as_o the_o prelate_n will_v not_o excommunicate_v the_o proxy_n or_o advocate_n only_o and_o must_v all_o emperor_n and_o king_n travel_v no_o man_n know_v whither_o or_o how_o far_o to_o answer_v every_o such_o accusation_n and_o that_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o another_o prince_n perhaps_o his_o enemy_n and_o if_o it_o be_v at_o a_o universal_a council_n the_o king_n of_o england_n may_v be_v summon_v to_o america_n or_o constantinople_n at_o near_a if_o they_o must_v be_v indifferent_o call_v together_o xviii_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o for_o popery_n but_o against_o it_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o universal_a church_n sovereign_a under_o christ_n be_v popery_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n and_o papist_n i_o protestant_n ordinary_o rank_v the_o papist_n into_o these_o sort_n differ_v from_o each_o other_o 1._o those_o that_o place_n the_o universal_a supreme_a power_n in_o the_o pope_n alone_o which_o be_v most_o of_o the_o italian_n that_o dwell_v near_o he_o 2._o those_o that_o place_n it_o in_o a_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n agree_v which_o be_v the_o great_a number_n 3._o those_o that_o place_n it_o in_o a_o general_n council_n as_o above_o the_o pope_n especial_o if_o they_o disagree_v 4._o those_o that_o place_n it_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n real_a or_o diffusive_a see_v dr._n challoner_n in_o his_o crede_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la describe_v these_o four_o sort_n of_o papist_n ii_o and_o the_o papist_n themselves_o number_v all_o the_o same_o difference_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o bellarmine_n at_o large_a of_o the_o first_o opinion_n be_v valentia_n in_o thom._n to._n 3._o disp._n 1._o p._n 7._o §_o 45._o and_o divers_z other_o both_o jesuit_n friar_n and_o secular_o and_o albert._n pighius_fw-la have_v write_v a_o unanswerable_a book_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o council_n but_o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v of_o this_o way_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la diem_fw-la quaestio_fw-la superest_fw-la etiam_fw-la inter_fw-la catholicos_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o council_n c._n 13._o and_o they_o that_o have_v different_a sovereign_n have_v different_a church_n of_o the_o second_o opinion_n be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o their_o doctor_n of_o the_o three_o opinion_n for_o a_o council_n supremacy_n above_o and_o against_o the_o pope_n in_o case_n of_o disagreement_n be_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o say_v bellarmine_n joh._n gerson_n petr._n de_fw-mi alliaco_fw-it card._n cameracensis_n jacobus_n almanius_fw-la card._n nicol_n cusanus_fw-la card._n florentinus_n panormitanus_fw-la toslatus_fw-la abulensis_n and_o multitude_n more_o with_o oviedo_n okam_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o parisian_n and_o french_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o jesuit_n will_v not_o say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v protestant_n or_o none_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o take_v they_o for_o any_o other_o than_o papist_n xix_o the_o small_a book_n call_v deus_n &_o rex_fw-la which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v give_v the_o reader_n satisfaction_n herein_o xx._n the_o common_a strain_n of_o the_o most_o approve_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o license_v book_n against_o the_o papist_n disclaim_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o pope_n or_o prelate_n 1._o bishop_n jewel_n i_o before_o cite_v 2._o bishop_n bilson_n be_v too_o large_a to_o be_v recite_v of_o christian_a subj_fw-la p._n 229._o to_o council_n say_v he_o such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v wont_n by_o the_o help_n of_o her_o religious_a prince_n to_o call_v we_o owe_v communion_n and_o brotherly_a concord_n so_o long_o as_o they_o make_v no_o breach_n in_o faith_n and_o christian_a charity_n subjection_n and_o servitude_n we_o owe_v they_o none_o see_v more_o p._n 270_o 271_o 272_o 273_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o error_n and_o contradiction_n of_o general_a council_n and_o how_o the_o major_a vote_n oblige_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v they_o and_o pag._n 233._o the_o title_n and_o authority_n of_o a._n bishop_n and_o patriarch_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o the_o bishop_n long_o after_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o dissension_n be_v content_v to_o link_v themselves_o together_o in_o every_o province_n to_o suffer_v one_o to_o assemble_v the_o rest_n pag._n 261._o the_o bishop_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o must_v yield_v obedience_n but_o if_o bishop_n pass_v their_o commission_n and_o speak_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o they_o list_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n may_v despise_v they_o 3._o dr._n fulke_n on_o eph._n 1._o §_o 5._o show_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o head_n but_o christ_n and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o ministerial_a head_n 4._o dr._n reynolds_n against_o hart_n prove_v that_o none_o but_o christ_n can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o government_n any_o more_o than_o the_o head_n of_o influence_n 5._o dr._n whitaker_n against_o stapleton_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n pag._n 128._o he_o show_v his_o ignorance_n as_o worthy_a to_o sit_v among_o the_o catechuman_n that_o instead_o of_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n put_v believe_v what_o the_o catholic_n say_v and_o believe_v sic_fw-la tu_fw-la ut_fw-la novam_fw-la tuam_fw-la fidem_fw-la defendas_fw-la nâ—vos_fw-la articulos_fw-la condis_fw-la etiam_fw-la non_fw-la haeresis_fw-la sed_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la magisteres_n i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a catholic_n church_n but_o that_o i_o must_v believe_v all_o that_o it_o believe_v and_o teach_v i_o believe_v not_o augustine_n appeal_v from_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o the_o scripture_n we_o receive_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o pag._n 103._o he_o show_v that_o council_n have_v err_v and_o correct_v one_o another_o and_o be_v more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o pag._n 50._o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v better_a secure_v by_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o scripture_n than_o to_o the_o church_n pag._n 501._o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v invisible_a and_o know_v only_o by_o faith_n 6._o see_v bishop_n hall_n no_o peace_n with_o rome_n and_o his_o letter_n to_o laud._n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o cite_v all_o in_o willet_n slater_n prideaux_n abbot_n marton_n crakenthorp_n challoner_n white_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v most_o notorious_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v against_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o pope_n or_o prelate_n as_o over_o this_o land_n to_o cite_v a_o multitude_n of_o such_o testimony_n will_v but_o needless_o swell_v the_o book_n and_o weary_a the_o reader_n chap._n ii_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o church_n be_v swear_v against_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o all_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v stigmatise_v with_o perjury_n §_o 1._o that_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v under_o such_o oath_n be_v visible_a i._o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n before_o cite_v against_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v put_v upon_o all_o the_o land_n ii_o the_o oath_n call_v et_fw-la cetera_fw-la 1640._o be_v against_o change_n of_o government_n and_o be_v take_v by_o many_o iii_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n oblige_v the_o whole_a ministry_n to_o subscribe_v against_o all_o endeavour_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n iv._o the_o oxford_n act_n of_o confinement_n swear_v all_o nonconformist_n and_o more_o never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n v._o the_o vestry_n act_n swear_v all_o the_o parish_n vestry_v to_o the_o same_o vi_o the_o corporation_n act_n swear_v all_o the_o city_n and_o corporation_n of_o england_n to_o the_o same_o that_o be_v all_o in_o power_n and_o trust_v as_o to_o government_n vii_o the_o militia_n act_n swear_v all_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n be_v swear_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o church_n or_o
french_a papist_n then_o the_o italian_n for_o the_o italian_a party_n be_v at_o so_o visible_a a_o distance_n that_o they_o can_v design_v no_o way_n for_o their_o advantage_n but_o a_o toleration_n unless_o they_o can_v get_v the_o government_n and_o their_o toleration_n will_v a_o while_n but_o make_v the_o nation_n better_o know_v they_o and_o more_o dislike_v they_o but_o the_o french_a party_n cry_v down_o toleration_n and_o trust_v whole_o to_o a_o coalition_n and_o to_o force_v they_o hope_v to_o do_v their_o work_n before_o it_o be_v know_v what_o they_o be_v do_v they_o will_v cry_v down_o popery_n mean_v only_o the_o pope_n absolute_a power_n above_o council_n it_o be_v but_o abate_v the_o latin_a service_n transubstantiation_n priest_n marriage_n grant_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n and_o two_o or_o three_o more_o such_o thing_n and_o cry_v up_o nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o change_v by_o subjection_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o then_o cry_v up_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o it_o and_o cry_v down_o schism_n as_o a_o intolerable_a thing_n and_o the_o papist_n shall_v seem_v to_o turn_v to_o we_o and_o not_o we_o to_o they_o and_o then_o no_o dissenter_n shall_v be_v suffer_v mr._n thorndikes_n book_n of_o forbearance_n of_o penalty_n tell_v we_o of_o no_o other_o hope_n of_o sufferance_n but_o on_o supposition_n that_o we_o all_o agree_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o thing_n call_v the_o universal_a political_a church_n and_o a_o learned_a tribe_n by_o interest_n and_o opinion_n engage_v in_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v ready_a by_o confident_a triumphant_a write_n and_o dispute_n to_o make_v good_a all_o this_o and_o scorn_n and_o tread_v down_o gainsayer_n as_o schismatic_n and_o the_o coalition_n will_v take_v in_o the_o part_n and_o labour_n of_o those_o that_o now_o be_v call_v papist_n who_o be_v train_v up_o in_o militant_a arts._n xx._n but_o as_o long_o as_o god_n and_o the_o king_n be_v against_o they_o we_o need_v not_o much_o fear_n the_o success_n of_o their_o endeavour_n such_o a_o care_n have_v the_o king_n have_v to_o secure_v the_o land_n against_o all_o suspicion_n of_o popery_n in_o himself_o that_o a_o severe_a penalty_n be_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o any_o that_o shall_v so_o defame_v he_o yea_o he_o have_v pass_v act_n for_o the_o clergy_n corporation_n vestry_n the_o militia_n nonconformist_n in_o which_o they_o be_v all_o oblige_v by_o promise_n or_o oath_n never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o again_o i_o say_v what_o sober_a man_n can_v be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o to_o subject_a the_o king_n clergy_n and_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o the_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o a_o pretend_a universal_a sovereignty_n monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o mix_v be_v no_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o of_o the_o church-specifying_a form_n xxi_o this_o be_v a_o great_a secondary_a reason_n why_o we_o can_v be_v for_o such_o a_o change_n because_o we_o can_v consent_v that_o church_n vestry_n corporation_n militia_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v all_o perfidious_a or_o perjure_a yea_o all_o the_o land_n that_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n against_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n we_o accuse_v not_o other_o but_o excuse_v ourselves_o yea_o what_o crime_n be_v it_o against_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o make_v they_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o foreign_a power_n i_o leave_v to_o other_o man_n to_o inquire_v xxii_o god_n seem_v purposely_o to_o have_v confound_v they_o in_o their_o design_n by_o leave_v they_o no_o material_n for_o their_o fabric_n i_o can_v imagine_v no_o pretence_n of_o possibility_n but_o in_o some_o of_o these_o follow_a way_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o college_n of_o bishop_n diffuse_v over_o the_o earth_n that_o must_v exercise_v legislation_n and_o judgement_n by_o consent_n or_o by_o majority_n of_o vote_n and_o i_o shall_v never_o fear_v the_o prevalency_n of_o this_o opinion_n till_o a_o epidemical_a madness_n turn_v we_o into_o a_o bedlam_n 2._o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o true_a general_n council_n that_o must_v govern_v we_o and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v expect_v than_o that_o all_o the_o world_n fall_v under_o one_o monarch_n or_o that_o all_o christian_n save_o one_o kingdom_n apostatise_v which_o god_n prevent_v 3._o that_o patriarch_n with_o such_o metropolitan_o as_o they_o will_v call_v be_v take_v for_o the_o govern_n representer_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n leave_v we_o of_o this_o way_n for_o it_o must_v be_v either_o by_o the_o five_o old_a patriarch_n or_o by_o new_a one_o 1._o if_o the_o old_a one_o god_n judgement_n have_v make_v that_o way_n unpracticable_a 1._o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n be_v destroy_v where_o two_o of_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v bishop_n 2._o the_o turk_n be_v lord_n of_o four_o of_o the_o old_a patriarchal_a seat_n and_o none_o can_v be_v choose_v rule_n or_o come_v to_o council_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o he_o can_v get_v almost_o who_o he_o will_v choose_v and_o so_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v our_o chief_a church_n governor_n and_o the_o place_n be_v buy_v with_o money_n and_o the_o possessor_n answerable_a ludolphus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v some_o unlearned_a ignorant_a person_n that_o scarce_o know_v letter_n and_o that_o man_n be_v make_v clergyman_n there_o against_o their_o will_n all_o man_n shun_v the_o office_n because_o of_o the_o suffering_n from_o the_o turk_n which_o they_o must_v undergo_v they_o have_v no_o just_a qualification_n election_n or_o power_n there_o be_v three_o nominal_a patriarch_n of_o antioch_n choose_v by_o three_o several_a party_n beside_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v utter_o uncertain_a which_o of_o they_o be_v right_a or_o rather_o certain_a that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v such_o all_o the_o four_o nominal_a patriarch_n be_v against_o the_o roman_n and_o several_a against_o each_o other_o and_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a christian_a church_n own_o none_o of_o they_o as_o their_o governor_n and_o none_o own_v they_o all_o as_o such_o and_o must_v our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v subject_n of_o ignorant_a subject_n of_o the_o turk_n because_o once_o man_n be_v advance_v to_o high_a title_n over_o town_n now_o destroy_v in_o one_o christian_a empire_n now_o dissolve_v or_o turn_v mahometan_n 4._o there_o be_v therefore_o but_o one_o way_n leave_v which_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o privy_a council_n of_o cardinal_n to_o be_v the_o stand_a governor_n by_o judgement_n and_o execution_n and_o to_o call_v when_o prince_n force_v he_o to_o it_o such_o european_a council_n as_o he_o can_v and_o as_o he_o do_v to_o make_v four_o nominal_a patriarch_n of_o const._n alex._n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n as_o man_n make_v king_n queen_n and_o bishop_n on_o a_o chessboard_n and_o to_o call_v these_o general_n council_n as_o he_o do_v that_o at_o trent_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n ignorant_a enough_o to_o believe_v it_o as_o for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o sort_n of_o new_a patriarch_n there_o must_v go_v so_o much_o to_o agree_v who_o they_o shall_v be_v among_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o nation_n and_o then_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a representer_n of_o all_o other_o and_o that_o the_o representer_n or_o represent_v have_v any_o universal_a legislative_a power_n that_o i_o be_o in_o no_o expectation_n of_o any_o such_o sovereignty_n i_o have_v prove_v against_o mr._n hooker_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n as_o such_o be_v not_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o governor_n we_o and_o therefore_o can_v give_v power_n to_o a_o universal_a supreme_a xxiii_o when_o i_o have_v see_v all_o mr._n thorndikes_n book_n and_o dr._n heylin_n and_o some_o other_o such_o and_o a._n bishop_n bramhall_n book_n against_o i_o with_o a_o long_a and_o vehement_a reprove_v preface_n i_o purpose_v to_o have_v again_o detect_v the_o design_n and_o have_v answer_v that_o book_n but_o my_o bookseller_n nevil_n simons_n tell_v i_o that_o mr._n roger_n lestrange_n then_o overseer_n of_o the_o press_n come_v to_o he_o and_o vehement_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v ruin_v he_o if_o he_o print_v my_o answer_n to_o it_o and_o when_o it_o may_v not_o be_v print_v i_o forbear_v to_o write_v it_o since_o then_o among_o other_o mr._n dodwell_n have_v appear_v with_o most_o voluminous_a confidence_n who_o i_o have_v answer_v who_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v want_v neither_o ink_n paper_n word_n or_o face_n for_o a_o reply_n my_o conference_n with_o bishop_n gune_v i_o think_v it_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o converse_n to_o publish_v but_o his_o chaplain_n dr._n saywell_n
master_n of_o a_o college_n in_o cambridge_n who_o i_o take_v for_o his_o mouth_n be_v himself_o present_a have_v publish_v what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v of_o our_o discourse_n in_o a_o book_n against_o i_o for_o universal_a jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v put_v some_o necessity_n on_o i_o to_o publish_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o be_o confident_a will_v not_o be_v to_o the_o reader_n loss_n of_o time_n who_o will_v peruse_v it_o when_o i_o have_v send_v he_o my_o book_n of_o concord_n he_o send_v i_o dr._n saywell_n first_o by_o dr._n crowther_n of_o which_o i_o write_v to_o he_o my_o sense_n on_o this_o he_o desire_v i_o to_o come_v speak_v with_o he_o which_o have_v do_v three_o several_a day_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v at_o night_n to_o recollect_v our_o discourse_n and_o send_v he_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o in_o letter_n that_o neither_o he_o may_v forget_v it_o or_o any_o man_n misrepresent_v it_o these_o four_o letter_n i_o have_v therefore_o here_o annex_v and_o with_o they_o a_o answer_n to_o dr._n saywell_n reason_n for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n xxiv_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o doctrine_n or_o design_n that_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v utter_o against_o it_o but_o then_o by_o that_o church_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v any_o man_n that_o can_v get_v height_n and_o confidence_n enough_o to_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n the_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n by_o law_n establish_v xxv_o and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o uncharitable_a censure_n of_o the_o man_n who_o i_o thus_o confute_v that_o i_o profess_v that_o i_o believe_v mr._n thorndike_n bishop_n guning_n mr._n dodwell_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v man_n that_o do_v what_o they_o do_v in_o a_o erroneous_a zeal_n for_o unity_n and_o government_n and_o be_v man_n of_o great_a labour_n learning_n and_o temperance_n and_o religious_a in_o their_o way_n and_o i_o have_v the_o same_o charity_n and_o honour_n for_o many_o french_a papist_n yea_o for_o such_o papal_a flatterer_n as_o baronius_n who_o join_v with_o philip_n nerius_n in_o his_o first_o oratorian_n exercise_n and_o conventicle_n yea_o i_o can_v think_v that_o they_o that_o burn_v and_o torment_v man_n for_o religion_n can_v live_v in_o quietness_n if_o they_o do_v not_o confident_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n and_o i_o fear_v not_o still_o to_o profess_v that_o be_v it_o in_o my_o power_n i_o will_v have_v no_o hurt_n do_v to_o any_o papist_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o our_o own_o defence_n but_o i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o much_o more_o honour_v such_o as_o gerson_n ferus_fw-la espencaeus_fw-la monlucius_n erasmus_n vives_n cassander_n hospitalius_fw-la thuanus_n etc._n etc._n who_o among_o papist_n draw_v near_o the_o reformer_n than_o such_o among_o we_o as_o have_v better_a company_n and_o help_n draw_v fromward_o they_o and_o near_o to_o the_o deformer_n xvi_o and_o as_o to_o you_o reverend_a brethren_n conformist_n who_o be_v true_a to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n i_o humble_o crave_v of_o you_o but_o three_o thing_n i._o that_o you_o will_v by_o hard_a study_n and_o ministerial_a diligence_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n keep_v up_o to_o your_o power_n the_o common_a interest_n of_o christianity_n of_o faith_n and_o serious_a piety_n and_o charity_n ii_o that_o you_o will_v hearty_o promote_v the_o concord_n of_o all_o godly_a protestant_n and_o therein_o follow_v such_o measure_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o and_o as_o you_o will_v have_v other_o use_v towards_o you_o iii_o that_o you_o will_v open_o and_o faithful_o disow_v the_o dangerous_a error_n of_o universal_a legislative_a and_o judicial_a sovereignty_n and_o bring_v the_o king_n and_o church_n and_o kingdom_n under_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o mix_v and_o never_o stigmatize_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o your_o sacred_a order_n with_o the_o odious_a brand_n of_o persidiousness_n after_o so_o many_o impose_v and_o receive_v subscription_n profession_n and_o oath_n against_o all_o endeavour_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n of_o church_n or_o state_n xvii_o and_o as_o to_o the_o nation_n fear_n of_o future_a popish_a sovereignty_n for_o my_o part_n i_o meddle_v no_o further_o than_o 1._o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o my_o own_o office_n and_o day_n 2._o and_o to_o pray_v hard_a for_o the_o nation_n preservation_n 3._o and_o to_o trust_v god_n and_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v perfect_v his_o wonder_n in_o such_o a_o deliverance_n as_o shall_v confirm_v our_o belief_n of_o his_o special_a care_n and_o providence_n for_o his_o church_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o such_o reason_n as_o bishop_n guning_n chaplain_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v strong_a enough_o to_o make_v you_o so_o secure_a as_o to_o abate_v the_o fervour_n of_o your_o prayer_n his_o word_n be_v these_o more_o congruous_a far_o to_o he_o than_o to_o you_o and_o i_o page_v 282_o 283._o the_o only_o mean_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o preserve_v our_o nation_n from_o destruction_n and_o to_o secure_v we_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n be_v to_o suppress_v all_o conventicle_n etc._n etc._n be_v by_o this_o method_n provide_v against_o have_v our_o people_n seduce_v by_o the_o papist_n which_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v to_o consider_v how_o to_o prevent_v violence_n that_o those_o be_v not_o murder_v and_o undo_v that_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o submit_v now_o to_o secure_v this_o his_o majesty_n gracious_a promise_n to_o conform_v any_o bill_n that_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o establish_v religion_n that_o do_v not_o entrench_v on_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n do_v make_v the_o way_n very_o easy_a if_o our_o people_n be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o matter_n may_v be_v so_o order_v that_o all_o officer_n ecclesiastical_a civil_a and_o military_a and_o all_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o any_o kind_n be_v person_n both_o of_o know_a loyalty_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o yet_o faithful_a son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o firm_a to_o the_o establish_v religion_n and_o the_o law_n that_o they_o act_n by_o may_v be_v so_o explain_v in_o favour_n of_o those_o that_o conform_v to_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o discouragement_n of_o all_o dissenter_n that_o we_o must_v reasonable_o be_v secure_a from_o any_o violence_n that_o the_o papist_n can_v offer_v to_o force_v our_o submission_n for_o when_o all_o our_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n be_v under_o strict_a obligation_n and_o oath_n and_o the_o people_n be_v guide_v by_o they_o and_o all_o officer_n civil_a and_o military_a be_v firm_a to_o the_o same_o interest_n and_o under_o severe_a penalty_n if_o they_o act_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a then_o what_o probable_a danger_n can_v there_o be_v of_o any_o violence_n or_o disturbance_n to_o force_v we_o out_o of_o our_o religion_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v thus_o secure_v and_o the_o power_n of_o external_n execution_n be_v general_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n of_o our_o own_o persuasion_n nay_o moreover_o the_o prince_n himself_o will_v by_o his_o coronation_n oath_n be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o establish_v i_o be_o not_o of_o a_o call_v fit_a to_o debate_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o reverend_a father_n some_o will_v read_v they_o with_o a_o plaudite_fw-la some_o with_o a_o ridete_fw-la some_o with_o a_o cavete_fw-la and_o i_o with_o a_o orate_fw-la and_o he_o that_o will_v abate_v the_o fervour_n of_o his_o prayer_n by_o such_o secure_v word_n be_v one_o who_o prayer_n england_n be_v not_o much_o behold_v to_o the_o word_n with_o all_o their_o design_n be_v edify_v as_o diagnostic_n and_o prognostic_n i_o only_o say_v see_v we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12.28_o 29._o march_n 28._o 1682._o chap._n i._n the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n be_v against_o all_o humane_a universal_a sovereignty_n monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a and_o so_o against_o all_o foreign_a church_n jurisdiction_n i_o prove_v this_o i._o from_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o say_v thus_o i_o do_v utter_o testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o king_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o highness_n dominion_n and_o country_n as_o well_o in_o all_o
state_n and_o also_o express_o against_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n §_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o alteration_n but_o even_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o very_a species_n or_o constitution_n of_o church_n and_o state_n government_n to_o bring_v the_o land_n under_o the_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n either_o of_o pope_n prince_n or_o prelate_n i_o have_v prove_v by_o itself_o and_o to_o any_o man_n of_o understanding_n it_o need_v no_o proof_n §_o 3._o that_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o whole_a land_n ought_v not_o be_v wilful_o perjure_v be_v clear_a 1._o it_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n against_o god_n as_o be_v like_a to_o bring_v down_o destructive_a vengeance_n he_o that_o threaten_v it_o even_o in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o perjury_n be_v the_o chief_a take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a to_o confirm_v a_o lie_n and_o if_o this_o threaten_a reach_n to_o every_o individual_a what_o will_v become_v of_o perjure_a church_n and_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o crime_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o god_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n ii_o perjury_n be_v a_o direct_a dissolution_n of_o society_n mutual_a trust_n be_v their_o concernment_n utter_v distrust_n be_v a_o virtual_a death_n or_o war_n king_n and_o people_n be_v tie_v to_o each_o other_o by_o oath_n major_n and_o chief_a officer_n and_o judge_n be_v tie_v to_o fidelity_n by_o oath_n the_o bishop_n swear_v their_o clergy_n to_o they_o though_o old_a canon_n condemn_v it_o loose_v this_o bond_n and_o what_o be_v society_n who_o can_v trust_v he_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o oath_n any_o more_o than_o a_o enemy_n iii_o it_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o security_n for_o his_o life_n if_o all_o conscience_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v go_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o conscience_n of_o loyalty_n will_v be_v go_v and_o many_o a_o traitor_n will_v study_v how_o to_o kill_v king_n secret_o without_o danger_n to_o themselves_o or_o to_o make_v it_o good_a by_o strength_n and_o number_n iv._o it_o deprive_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o necessary_a security_n for_o estate_n name_n or_o life_n if_o church_n and_o state_n shall_v open_o be_v perjure_v who_o can_v expect_v that_o all_o individual_n shall_v stick_v at_o it_o but_o rather_o that_o every_o man_n that_o have_v a_o enemy_n or_o have_v either_o wealth_n or_o place_n which_o another_o desire_v shall_v present_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o gallow_n or_o the_o block_n it_o be_v far_o better_o dwell_v among_o toad_n snake_n and_o adder_n or_o wolf_n and_o bear_n against_o who_o a_o man_n have_v some_o defence_n homo_fw-la homini_fw-la lupus_fw-la will_v be_v turn_v into_o homo_fw-la homini_fw-la diabolus_fw-la v._o it_o will_v make_v we_o uncapable_a of_o trust_n traffic_n and_o friendship_n with_o any_o foreign_a land_n open_v national_a perjury_n be_v so_o odious_a against_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o englishman_n will_v be_v to_o other_o land_n as_o man-eating_a cannibal_n be_v to_o we_o none_o can_v treat_v with_o we_o or_o trust_v we_o vi_o this_o will_v be_v a_o most_o heinous_a wrong_n to_o the_o king_n to_o have_v the_o history_n of_o his_o reign_n so_o odious_o blot_v to_o all_o posterity_n as_o that_o under_o he_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o diabolism_n and_o make_v the_o hatred_n and_o scorn_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n when_o god_n have_v honour_v it_o with_o so_o many_o blessing_n above_o most_o other_o vii_o it_o will_v render_v popery_n itself_o more_o odious_a than_o it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o live_v by_o the_o most_o horrid_a crime_n and_o must_v revive_v by_o national_a perjury_n and_o will_v confirm_v those_o self-conceited_a whimsical_a expositor_n of_o rev._n 13._o that_o think_v the_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n impose_v upon_o all_o that_o must_v buy_v and_o sell_v and_o be_v freemen_n be_v perjury_n with_o persecution_n and_o that_o dream_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v mere_o numeral_o but_o material_o and_o nominal_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xi_o sigma-tau_n be_v our_o ch._n and_o st._n conjoin_v by_o a_o serpentine_a x_o or_o and_o to_o signify_v that_o our_o swear_v and_o forswear_n be_v for_o church_n and_o state_n yea_o and_o the_o more_o odious_a fancy_n of_o another_o name_n in_o they_o will_v become_v their_o sport_n viii_o it_o will_v make_v the_o nonconformist_n say_v that_o never_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v deal_v with_o so_o inhumane_o and_o challenge_v the_o world_n to_o give_v any_o such_o instance_n in_o any_o history_n christian_n mahometan_a or_o pagan_n if_o the_o same_o man_n that_o have_v revile_v they_o as_o rebellious_a and_o endeavour_v their_o imprisonment_n and_o utter_a ruin_n for_o not_o swear_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n shall_v all_o this_o while_n be_v design_v the_o alteration_n of_o it_o and_o first_o to_o make_v all_o man_n abjure_v it_o and_o after_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o it_o the_o dissenter_n scruple_n not_o swear_v never_o to_o endeavour_v the_o alter_a of_o the_o state_n government_n nor_o of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o pastor_n as_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n institute_v nor_o any_o reformation_n by_o sedition_n or_o unlawful_a mean_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o absolute_o abjure_v all_o lawful_a endeavour_n to_o take_v the_o church_n key_n out_o of_o layman_n hand_n and_o to_o have_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o to_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o must_v lie_v in_o jail_n as_o rogue_n for_o refuse_v this_o for_o fear_n of_o perjury_n and_o yet_o the_o reverend_n or_o other_o prosecuter_n shall_v so_o far_o alter_v all_o the_o government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n as_o to_o bring_v all_o the_o land_n under_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n legislative_a judicial_a and_o executive_a and_o to_o make_v king_n parliament_z clergy_n and_o people_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o which_o be_v more_o base_a of_o a_o court_n or_o college_n of_o prelate_n who_o be_v almost_o all_o subject_n to_o foreign_a papist_n mahometan_n and_o heathen_n of_o who_o few_o dare_v disobey_v their_o lord_n and_o prince_n this_o will_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o humane_a language_n have_v no_o word_n significant_a enough_o to_o describe_v §_o 4._o obj._n sinful_a oath_n bind_v none_o and_o must_v be_v break_v ans._n 1._o sinful_a oath_n involve_v man_n in_o the_o dreadful_a guilt_n of_o perjury_n 2._o oath_n sinful_o impose_v and_o take_v yet_o bind_v to_o lawful_a matter_n 3._o if_o these_o oath_n be_v sinful_a why_o be_v they_o impose_v shall_v the_o same_o man_n urge_v all_o to_o take_v they_o and_o then_o say_v you_o may_v break_v they_o as_o be_v sinful_a 4._o it_o be_v not_o sinful_a to_o swear_v loyalty_n and_o self-defence_n against_o foreign_a enemy_n or_o usurper_n obj._n 2._o luther_n and_o your_o other_o reformer_n break_v their_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o defend_v it_o answ._n 1._o you_o think_v they_o do_v ill_a and_o will_v that_o justify_v you_o 2._o to_o obey_v a_o pope_n that_o be_v by_o usurpation_n a_o vice-christ_n or_o king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o they_o that_o swear_v it_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o it_o than_o they_o that_o swear_v murder_n or_o treason_n and_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n become_v unlawful_a to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o continence_n but_o for_o those_o that_o have_v let_v they_o justify_v they_o from_o perjury_n that_o can_v i_o can_v 3._o the_o perjury_n of_o a_o few_o individual_n and_o of_o a_o kingdom_n vast_o differ_v 4._o they_o take_v that_o oath_n in_o ignorance_n think_v they_o have_v do_v well_o but_o those_o that_o i_o now_o speak_v to_o at_o once_o revile_v they_o that_o take_v it_o not_o and_o do_v their_o best_a to_o lay_v it_o on_o all_o the_o land_n and_o yet_o be_v then_o for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o design_v or_o desire_v that_o all_o that_o take_v it_o may_v after_o break_v it_o but_o these_o objector_n show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o odious_a and_o inhuman_a which_o learned_a and_o reverend_a man_n may_v not_o plead_v for_o under_o a_o name_n and_o mask_n of_o virtue_n loyalty_n piety_n and_o the_o church_n good_a and_o service_n obj._n the_o law_n may_v repeal_v these_o oath_n answ._n that_o will_v but_o free_v new_a man_n from_o take_v they_o but_o not_o those_o that_o have_v already_o swear_v from_o keep_v they_o in_o all_o the_o
have_v its_o allow_a physician_n who_o in_o doubtful_a case_n consult_v with_o many_o other_o their_o counsel_n be_v the_o counsel_n of_o physician_n that_o be_v of_o man_n license_v for_o that_o work_n and_o care_n but_o it_o prove_v they_o not_o to_o have_v any_o proper_a govern_v power_n over_o his_o hospital_n or_o patient_n 5._o if_o every_o bishop_n be_v a_o governor_n not_o only_o in_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o church_n it_o be_v either_o single_o or_o collective_o as_o part_v of_o a_o govern_v company_n if_o single_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a body_n that_o have_v so_o many_o thousand_o universal_a head_n if_o collective_o than_o no_o one_o be_v a_o supreme_a governor_n but_o a_o part_n of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v such_o and_o no_o one_o on_o earth_n can_v act_v as_o such_o a_o part_n of_o one_o aristocracy_n without_o presence_n with_o the_o rest_n hear_v what_o they_o say_v and_o what_o actor_n and_o witness_n say_v and_o gather_v vote_n pag._n 411._o he_o confess_v out_o of_o socrates_n about_o the_o emperor_n power_n in_o church_n matter_n that_o from_fw-la the_o time_n in_o which_o emperor_n receive_v the_o faith_n ecclesiae_fw-la negotia_fw-la ex_fw-la eorum_fw-la nutu_fw-la pendere_fw-la visâ—_n sunt_fw-la socr._n l._n 5._o proem_n and_o if_o so_o why_o be_v mr._n morice_n angry_a with_o i_o for_o say_v that_o bishop_n use_v in_o council_n much_o to_o follow_v the_o emperor_n mind_n 2._o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o odd_a universal_a legislative_a and_o judicial_a sovereign_a power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o prince_n protestant_n papist_n mahometan_n heathen_n jacobite_n nestorian_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o general_n council_n must_v be_v call_v by_o or_o depend_v on_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a controversy_n what_o prince_n have_v or_o have_v not_o a_o power_n to_o consent_n or_o dissent_v that_o their_o subject_n shall_v go_v to_o such_o council_n but_o also_o consultation_n be_v not_o government_n chap._n xi_o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n herbert_n thorndike_n a_o late_a eminent_a divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n §_o 1._o mr._n thorndike_n have_v write_v so_o much_o on_o this_o subject_a that_o i_o need_v no_o more_o than_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o book_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o late_a write_n these_o thirty_o year_n pass_v be_v to_o call_v we_o all_o into_o one_o visible_a catholic_n church_n which_o be_v unify_v by_o one_o humane_a government_n of_o all_o out_o of_o which_o nothing_o will_v excuse_v we_o from_o schism_n or_o make_v our_o fail_a tolerable_a his_o argument_n for_o a_o universal_a aristocracy_n answer_v by_o dr._n izaak_n barrow_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o supremacy_n i_o will_v not_o here_o recite_v because_o they_o be_v there_o so_o full_o and_o learned_o confute_v §_o 2._o in_o his_o just_a weight_n and_o measure_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n reformation_n lie_v in_o restoration_n and_o not_o in_o separation_n sin_n page_n 5._o he_o say_v who_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o host_n in_o the_o papist_n be_v idolatry_n page_z 6_o 7._o they_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o idolater_n be_v thereby_o schismatic_n before_o god_n for_o in_o plain_a term_n we_o make_v ourselves_o schismatic_n by_o ground_v our_o reformation_n on_o this_o pretence_n shall_v this_o church_n declare_v that_o the_o change_n which_o we_o call_v reformation_n be_v ground_v on_o this_o supposition_n i_o must_v then_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v schismatic_n ch._n 2._o be_v to_o disprove_v they_o that_o make_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o papist_n idolater_n and_o show_v that_o the_o supposition_n of_o one_o catholic_n visible_a church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o communion_n and_o suppose_a to_o reformation_n and_o ch._n 3._o nothing_o to_o be_v change_v but_o on_o that_o ground_n of_o such_o visible_a unity_n ch._n 5._o if_o our_o lord_n trust_v his_o disciple_n and_o their_o successor_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o church_n he_o trust_v they_o also_o to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o rule_v of_o it_o these_o law_n be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o law_n of_o any_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v be_v visible_a i_o maintain_v the_o pope_n canon_n law_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o canon_n law_n by_o which_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n now_o govern_v the_o eastern_a church_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o those_o rule_n whereby_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o their_o successor_n govern_v the_o primitive_a church_n in_o unity_n the_o power_n of_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o dispense_v the_o exchequer_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o admit_v into_o and_o exclude_v out_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a society_n found_v by_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n on_o the_o command_n of_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o page_n 41._o the_o church_n in_o the_o form_n which_o i_o state_n it_o be_v a_o stand_a synod_n able_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n contain_v the_o consent_n of_o their_o resort_n to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a page_n 48._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v when_o it_o shall_v please_v to_o hear_v reason_n a_o regular_a pre-eminence_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n in_o these_o western_a part_n and_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v and_o willing_a to_o consider_v shall_v find_v that_o pre_fw-es eminence_n the_o only_a reasonable_a mean_n to_o preserve_v so_o great_a a_o body_n in_o unity_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o not_o myself_o tie_v to_o justify_v henry_n the_o eight_o in_o disclaim_v all_o such_o pre-eminence_n page_n 48._o that_o the_o difference_n may_v be_v visible_a between_o the_o infinite_a and_o the_o regular_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n page_n 91._o the_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n make_v they_o heretic_n to_o the_o church_n that_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n it_o page_n 94._o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o incarnation_n the_o element_n by_o consecration_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n become_v both_o one_o sacramental_o by_o be_v both_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n or_o godhead_n to_o the_o convey_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o a_o christian._n page_n 125._o the_o worship_v the_o host_n in_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o idolatry_n page_n 132._o he_o say_v that_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v but_o to_o exclude_v the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n but_o because_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o exclude_v the_o power_n of_o general_n council_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o necessity_n the_o law_n give_v great_a offence_n and_o that_o offence_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o call_v for_o god_n vengeance_n on_o it_o which_o though_o all_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o account_n in_o the_o other_o world_n will_v lie_v on_o they_o which_o may_v change_v it_o and_o will_v not_o page_n 134._o but_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o divine_n of_o this_o church_n who_o have_v declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n with_o public_a allowance_n be_v now_o allege_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v lawful_a as_o exclude_v only_o the_o pope_n civil_a power_n page_n 141._o we_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n his_o spirit_n hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o same_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v page_n 149._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n the_o pope_n can_v be_v antichrist_n ch._n 22._o the_o reformation_n pretend_v be_v abominable_a and_o apostasy_n and_o the_o usual_a preach_v a_o hindrance_n to_o salvation_n and_o new_a homily_n to_o be_v form_v to_o restrain_v preach_v page_n 146._o i_o confess_v i_o can_v hope_v for_o no_o good_a end_n of_o any_o dispute_n without_o suppose_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n which_o have_v carry_v we_o through_o this_o discourse_n for_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o all_o matter_n in_o debate_n be_v to_o be_v try_v p._n 214._o and_o oft_o he_o profess_v that_o presbyter_n not_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n baptize_v and_o give_v the_o eucharist_n void_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o only_o by_o sacrilege_n speak_v against_o kill_v and_o and_o banish_v but_o this_o will_v require_v the_o like_a moderation_n to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o
5._o if_o any_o sovereign_n may_v rule_v england_n and_o all_o other_o church_n as_o a_o bishop_n rule_v his_o flock_n than_o that_o sovereign_a power_n may_v when_o they_o judge_v it_o deserve_v excommunicate_v the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o silence_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n and_o forbid_v all_o church_n communion_n as_o pope_n and_o their_o council_n have_v do_v but_o the_o consequence_n be_v false_a ergo_fw-la arg._n 6._o if_o any_o have_v such_o power_n they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o people_n may_v have_v access_n to_o to_o decide_v their_o cause_n and_o may_v hear_v their_o accusation_n defence_n witness_n but_o so_o can_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o bishop_n they_o confess_v these_o thousand_o year_n they_o meet_v not_o in_o council_n and_o whither_o else_o shall_v we_o carry_v our_o witness_n and_o where_o else_o shall_v we_o expect_v their_o sentence_n paul_n charge_n be_v 1_o thes._n 5.12_o 13._o know_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n but_o we_o can_v know_v all_o the_o bishop_n over_o the_o earth_n that_o never_o be_v among_o we_o a_o unknown_a judge_n can_v be_v obey_v that_o be_v one_o who_o we_o can_v know_v to_o be_v indeed_o our_o judge_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o now_o to_o know_v what_o number_n of_o bishop_n and_o who_o must_v be_v call_v the_o universal_a judge_n and_o a_o unknown_a sentence_n can_v be_v obey_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n about_o any_o case_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o these_o thousand_o year_n but_o enough_o be_v say_v of_o this_o already_o and_o dr._n barrow_n have_v utter_o confound_v your_o plea_n for_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n pastor_n and_o church_n may_v reprove_v one_o another_o who_o govern_v not_o one_o another_o and_o do_v you_o think_v we_o be_v so_o sottish_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o your_o college_n and_o council_n must_v have_v some_o to_o call_v they_o together_o or_o to_o gather_v vote_n and_o preside_v and_o approve_v and_o that_o the_o question_n will_v be_v only_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o whether_o the_o french_a sort_n of_o popery_n be_v best_a §_o 2._o dr._n s._n add_v p._n 343._o so_o the_o scripture_n plain_o tell_v we_o elsewhere_o that_o church_n of_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n have_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o to_o which_o they_o must_v yield_v obedience_n isa._n 60_o 12._o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n say_v the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v yea_o those_o nation_n shall_v be_v utter_o waste_v if_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n must_v serve_v the_o church_n than_o she_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v their_o obedience_n in_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o peace_n and_o holiness_n ans._n i_o confess_v campanella_n de_fw-fr reâ—no_n dei_fw-la do_v thus_o make_v the_o papacy_n the_o five_o monarchy_n and_o confident_o bring_v many_o such_o text_n for_o their_o clergy_n universal_a power_n but_o 1._o be_v it_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o people_n that_o must_v be_v obey_v the_o people_n have_v no_o rule_v power_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o sovereign_a the_o question_n be_v who_o that_o be_v protestant_n say_v it_o be_v only_a christ_n and_o the_o text_n plain_o mean_v the_o nation_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o body_n shall_v perish_v but_o the_o italian_n say_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o the_o french_a that_o it_o be_v the_o council_n and_o pope_n as_o precedent_n and_o prime_a patriarch_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v 2._o this_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o consider_v who_o it_o iâ—_n that_o be_v to_o destroy_v such_o nation_n it_o be_v christ_n as_o the_o second_o psalm_n show_v if_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o council_n you_o threaten_v all_o nation_n as_o terrible_o as_o bellarmine_n do_v 3._o and_o what_o be_v the_o perish_v and_o waste_v here_o mean_v no_o doubt_n their_o soul_n that_o rebel_v against_o christ_n shall_v perish_v and_o he_o will_v also_o punish_v body_n and_o kingdom_n as_o such_o put_v do_v any_o of_o all_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n none_o of_o it_o 1._o excommunicate_v be_v their_o destroy_a work_n but_o the_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n nation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o will_v you_o cast_v they_o out_o that_o never_o be_v in_o 2._o and_o destruction_n by_o the_o sword_n be_v no_o bishop_n work_n 4._o and_o when_o be_v it_o that_o all_o nation_n that_o obey_v not_o shall_v utter_o perish_v we_o see_v that_o 19_o part_n in_o 30_o say_v brierwood_n of_o the_o world_n be_v heathen_n and_o mahometan_n and_o yet_o prosper_v ever_o since_o abraham_n day_n till_o now_o the_o church_n be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o power_n of_o the_o church_n governor_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o infidel_n perish_v but_o by_o themselves_o and_o their_o kingdom_n be_v unlikely_a to_o be_v destroy_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o if_o it_o be_v his_o destroy_v they_o at_o his_o judgement_n that_o be_v mean_v that_o prove_v no_o power_n in_o the_o church_n against_o they_o but_o i_o confess_v you_o tell_v we_o what_o to_o fear_v and_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o french_a protestant_n suffer_v they_o must_v utter_o perish_v that_o obey_v not_o a_o govern_v universal_a sovereignty_n nay_o not_o only_o french_a subject_n by_o their_o lawful_a king_n but_o protestant_n state_n and_o kingdom_n that_o think_v they_o have_v no_o sovereign_n but_o their_o own_o proper_a one_o and_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la yet_o o_o you_o intend_v no_o cruelty_n §_o 3._o pag_n 344._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o church_n power_n to_o decide_v controversy_n and_o of_o the_o council_n act._n 15._o answ._n a_o multitude_n of_o protestant_a writer_n have_v long_o ago_o answer_v all_o this_o 1._o the_o word_n church_n be_v ambiguous_a when_o christ_n and_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v on_o earth_n they_o be_v the_o church_n as_o to_o rule_n and_o then_o the_o universal_a church_n meet_v in_o a_o house_n together_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n together_o etc._n etc._n must_v they_o do_v so_o now_o it_o be_v no_o general_n council_n that_o meet_v act._n 15._o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o there_o dwell_v a_o general_n council_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n dwell_v there_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o paul_n barnabas_n and_o other_o about_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o nor_o any_o at_o all_o but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n save_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o be_v send_v as_o messenger_n and_o be_v not_o the_o man_n send_v to_o and_o you_o now_o say_v that_o none_o but_o bishop_n have_v decisive_a vote_n 2._o and_o there_o be_v more_o way_n of_o decide_v controversy_n than_o one_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o pastor_n may_v decide_v they_o by_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o many_o assemble_v may_v contribute_v their_o reason_n and_o be_v helpful_a to_o each_o other_o and_o may_v see_v more_o than_o one_o if_o they_o be_v meet_v men._n and_o pastor_n thus_o by_o teach_v evidence_n do_v that_o as_o authorize_v officer_n as_o tutor_n and_o schoolmaster_n which_o private_a man_n do_v but_o as_o private_a man_n and_o not_o as_o officer_n so_o that_o even_o theiâ—_n teach_v decision_n be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o of_o skill_n and_o so_o far_o as_o humane_a authority_n must_v go_v the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o divine_n as_o of_o physician_n lawyer_n etc._n etc._n cateris_fw-la paribus_fw-la deserve_v more_o reverence_n than_o a_o singular_a opinion_n but_o for_o all_o that_o 1._o a_o assembly_n of_o lay_v man_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o from_o their_o evidence_n and_o part_n 2._o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n have_v no_o decide_v authority_n but_o by_o a_o office_n by_o which_o they_o be_v entrust_v as_o fallible_a man_n to_o teach_v other_o what_o they_o know_v themselves_o by_o the_o same_o evidence_n which_o convince_v they_o and_o to_o guide_v their_o particular_a congregation_n in_o mutable_a circumstance_n 3._o but_o a_o assembly_n of_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o hâ—ly_a ghost_n obj._n 1_o there_o be_v the_o brethren_n also_o 2._o single_n apostle_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o in_o a_o assembly_n answ._n 1._o the_o inspiration_n
have_v no_o right_n to_o salvation_n present_o on_o their_o baptism_n than_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v that_o the_o contrary_n be_v undoubted_o certain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o confess_v mr._n d_n proposition_n be_v false_a as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v to_o he_o and_o perhaps_o necessity_n will_v force_v himself_o to_o deny_v it_o as_o to_o baptism_n though_o it_o overthrow_v his_o assertion_n about_o ordination_n special_o if_o he_o be_v for_o layman_n and_o woman_n baptise_v as_o the_o papist_n be_v in_o case_n of_o danger_n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n will_v warrant_v such_o lord_n to_o prove_v all_o such_o declaration_n subscription_n oath_n not_o only_o sinless_a but_o necessary_a to_o order_n peace_n obedience_n ministry_n and_o i_o think_v to_o salvation_n for_o they_o make_v schism_n damn_v and_o such_o obedience_n necessary_a to_o escape_v schism_n but_o he_o have_v one_o cleanly_a shift_n though_o the_o corporation_n declaration_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n from_o the_o covenant_n on_o i_o or_o any_o other_o person_n and_o a_o man_n think_v that_o some_o be_v oblige_v by_o it_o against_o schism_n popery_n and_o profaneness_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o sin_n he_o say_v no_o man_n be_v force_v to_o take_v these_o declaration_n vestry_n oath_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o may_v choose_v and_o none_o constrain_v he_o to_o be_v in_o corporation_n trust_v or_o a_o vestry-man_n and_o so_o a_o minister_n so_o the_o act_n be_v to_o appropriate_v this_o sweet_a morsel_n of_o so_o swear_v declare_v etc._n etc._n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o themselves_o let_v it_o be_v appropriate_v for_o i_o and_o yet_o when_o all_o the_o corporation_n vestry_n and_o ministry_n be_v constitute_v as_o they_o be_v this_o be_v the_o necessary_a unity_n but_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n solve_v all_o i_o once_o ask_v a_o convocation_n man_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o this_o article_n be_v prove_v and_o pass_v in_o the_o convocation_n and_o he_o can_v not_o name_v i_o any_o text_n that_o persuade_v the_o convocation_n to_o pass_v it_o but_o tell_v i_o dr._n p._n gune_v urge_v it_o so_o hard_a that_o they_o yield_v to_o he_o without_o much_o contradiction_n i_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v pass_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n against_o their_o judgement_n to_o avoid_v strive_v with_o one_o man_n when_o in_o impose_v it_o they_o must_v strive_v against_o and_o silence_v thousand_o and_o condemn_v most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o rather_o that_o real_o they_o contradict_v he_o not_o because_o they_o think_v as_o he_o and_o yet_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o think_v they_o so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o put_v all_o minister_n to_o declare_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o never_o tell_v they_o where_o to_o find_v it_o between_o both_o what_o to_o think_v i_o know_v not_o but_o if_o real_o dr._n g._n be_v the_o church_n the_o reverence_n of_o his_o name_n church_n shall_v never_o make_v i_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o corrupt_v his_o ordinance_n nor_o subscribe_v to_o his_o book_n or_o to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n if_o he_o father_n it_o on_o the_o church_n the_o main_a strength_n of_o all_o his_o condemnation_n of_o we_o and_o justification_n of_o himself_o be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n and_o our_o lawful_a ruler_n and_o we_o must_v obey_v and_o be_v swear_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o church_n government_n not_o except_v church_n depopulation_n by_o large_a diocese_n nor_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n by_o lay_v chancellor_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o usurper_n nor_o church-destroyer_n nor_o subverter_n of_o episcopacy_n itself_o nor_o grand_a schismatic_n you_o must_v be_v content_a with_o 1._o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la and_o 2._o episcopacy_n be_v ancient_a 3._o and_o the_o people_n have_v neither_o a_o elect_v or_o necessary_a consent_v vote_n and_o yet_o when_o not_o only_a mr._n clerkson_n and_o i_o but_o also_o dr._n burnet_n have_v full_o prove_v that_o for_o twelve_o hundred_o or_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n the_o people_n consent_n be_v requisite_a these_o great_a dependent_n on_o antiquity_n and_o the_o church_n can_v wash_v all_o off_o with_o a_o torrent_n of_o word_n if_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o caballa_n and_o other_o history_n be_v credible_a how_o great_a a_o hand_n have_v g._n duke_n of_o buckingham_n in_o make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o day_n read_v but_o what_o heylin_n say_v of_o bishop_n laud'_v preferment_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o some_o bishop_n to_o buckingham_n in_o the_o caballa_n and_o judge_v what_o make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n how_o base_o do_v they_o sneak_v and_o beg_v of_o he_o for_o preferment_n e._n g._n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o landaffe_n be_v a_o most_o miserable_a man_n if_o his_o grace_n help_v he_o not_o to_o a_o better_a bishopric_n mountagues_n place_n at_o norwich_n be_v of_o little_a worth_n since_o henry_n the_o eight_o steal_v the_o sheep_n and_o scarce_o for_o god_n sake_n give_v the_o trotter_n as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o laud._n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la make_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n but_o yet_o a_o few_o word_n can_v prove_v just_a as_o he_o prove_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n choose_v the_o bishop_n and_o not_o the_o king_n as_o heathen_n make_v image_n of_o the_o god_n and_o think_v the_o god_n do_v actuate_v they_o so_o man_n make_v the_o image_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n and_o some_o spirit_n actuate_v they_o whatever_o they_o be_v whether_o those_o noble_a lord_n knight_n and_o gentleman_n that_o at_o their_o death_n lament_v that_o they_o live_v atheist_n and_o infidel_n repent_v that_o as_o patron_n they_o choose_v parish_n church_n man_n i_o know_v not_o but_o while_o these_o drs_n know_v that_o many_o great_a council_n have_v decree_v the_o nullity_n of_o those_o bishop_n that_o get_v in_o by_o secular_a help_n and_o favour_n and_o damn_v the_o seeker_n and_o accepter_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o will_v persuade_v the_o church_n that_o all_o god_n word_n be_v insufficient_a for_o universal_a law_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o sovereign_a council_n i_o will_v regard_v they_o as_o they_o deserve_v and_o not_o as_o they_o expect_v why_o answer_v they_o not_o my_o late_a book_n of_o english_a nonconformity_n the_o true_a sum._n popery_n be_v i._o the_o turn_v a_o national_a univerglity_n or_o catholicism_n of_o council_n church_n power_n into_o a_o terrestrial_a universality_n ii_o turn_v confederacy_n and_o communion_n into_o political_a regency_n iii_o depon_v king_n and_o state_n from_o their_o sacred_a office_n of_o supreme_a government_n and_o sole_a forcible_a government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o person_n and_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a the_o clergy_n have_v only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o work_v on_o conscience_n without_o corporal_a face_n chap._n xv._n the_o first_o letter_n to_o bishop_n peter_n gune_v upon_o his_o send_v i_o dr._n saywell_n book_n my_o lord_n i_o thankful_o receive_v from_o you_o by_o dr._n crowther_n dr._n saywell_n book_n and_o a_o motion_n for_o conference_n with_o he_o which_o i_o yet_o more_o thankful_o accept_v i_o read_v over_o the_o book_n present_o and_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o give_v you_o this_o account_n of_o the_o success_n i._n 1._o i_o perceive_v that_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v i_o nor_o many_o if_o any_o that_o i_o converse_v with_o for_o it_o be_v presbyterian_o separatist_n quaker_n and_o fanatic_n that_o he_o accuse_v and_o i_o be_o conversant_a with_o few_o such_o 2._o and_o yet_o the_o strain_n of_o his_o book_n be_v such_o as_o will_v make_v reader_n undoubted_o think_v that_o by_o presbyterian_o and_o nonconformist_n or_o conventicler_n he_o mean_v the_o same_o person_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a case_n of_o the_o present_a eject_v silence_v minister_n of_o who_o i_o must_v again_o and_o again_o say_v 1._o that_o i_o have_v have_v opportunity_n by_o acquaintance_n and_o report_n of_o know_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o silence_a minister_n of_o england_n and_o i_o know_v but_o of_o few_o of_o they_o that_o be_v presbyterian_o and_o judge_v most_o of_o they_o to_o be_v episcopal_a lawyer_n and_o gentleman_n indeed_o incline_v to_o place_v all_o the_o government_n in_o the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n 2._o that_o in_o 1661._o when_o we_o be_v commissioned_n to_o endeavour_v concord_n with_o you_o not_o only_o those_o name_v in_o the_o commission_n but_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o london_n be_v invite_v by_o mr._n calamy_n and_o dr._n reinolds_n and_o mr._n 〈◊〉_d and_o dr._n wallis_n
nice_a 1._o const._n 1._o eph._n 1._o chalced._n const._n 2._o de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la &_o const._n 3._o against_o the_o monothelite_n iii_o you_o say_v that_o these_o six_o thing_n be_v the_o govern_v act_n of_o this_o chief_a power_n 1._o to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o true_a copy_n and_o readins_n 2._o to_o judge_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o fundamental_o baptism_n creed_n who_o word_n misunderstand_v will_v not_o save_v any_o 3._o to_o judge_v and_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o true_a church_n government_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o deliver_v by_o they_o 4._o to_o judge_v and_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o institute_v ordinance_n e._n g._n confirmation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o not_o only_o a_o own_n of_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n which_o we_o do_v in_o every_o sacrament_n and_o so_o of_o other_o ordinance_n 5._o a_o judicial_a power_n not_o of_o all_o individual_a case_n but_o that_o those_o e._n g._n that_o hold_n or_o do_v this_o or_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a 6._o a_o legislative_a power_n to_o make_v alterable_a canon_n or_o order_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o your_o explicatory_a discourse_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v §_o i._o to_o your_o proof_n that_o such_o a_o universal_a govern_v church_n there_o be_v institute_v 1._o to_o isai._n 60.12_o i_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o safe_a stretch_v dark_a prophetical_a text_n far_o than_o we_o can_v prove_v they_o be_v intend_v the_o new_a testament_n plain_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n state_n and_o power_n than_o the_o old_a 2._o the_o universal_a church_n have_v not_o expound_v the_o text_n whether_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o captivity_n or_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n now_o or_o of_o the_o more_o bless_a state_n of_o it_o at_o the_o last_o when_o it_o be_v more_o perfect_v therefore_o how_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o you_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o without_o the_o church_n exposition_n 3._o the_o word_n indeed_o be_v nothing_o for_o a_o vicarious_a sovereign_a power_n every_o political_a body_n be_v essentiate_v by_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la and_o the_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o only_o essentiate_v pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la in_o supreme_a power_n christ_n then_o be_v the_o prime_a part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n church_n then_o be_v not_o put_v for_o christ_n alone_o but_o for_o the_o society_n consist_v of_o king_n and_o subject_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o subject_n alone_o it_o be_v oft_o say_v that_o many_o nation_n serve_v the_o israelite_n we_o say_v many_o country_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_n the_o mede_n persian_n greek_n turk_n and_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o either_o the_o turkish_a roman_a persian_a etc._n etc._n common_a subject_n do_v govern_v all_o these_o nation_n nor_o that_o their_o bashaw_n judge_n magistrate_n etc._n etc._n as_o one_o persona_fw-la politica_fw-la in_o summa_fw-la potestate_fw-la rule_v they_o by_o a_o major_a vote_n if_o the_o king_n will_v say_v that_o all_o the_o corporation_n in_o middlesex_n shall_v be_v under_o london_n or_o obey_v or_o serve_v it_o who_o will_v feign_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o to_o say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v therefore_o some_o power_n to_o rule_v they_o by_o a_o vicarious_a supremacy_n beside_o the_o ordinary_a government_n or_o that_o all_o the_o city_n must_v govern_v by_o a_o major_a vote_n the_o sense_n be_v plain_a as_o we_o all_o 1._o obey_v the_o king_n as_o the_o universal_a constitutive_a head_n 2._o and_o the_o judge_n justices_z mayor_n as_o rule_v under_o he_o per_fw-la part_n in_o their_o several_a place_n 3._o and_o we_o serve_v all_o the_o kingdom_n as_o we_o serve_v its_o common_a good_a which_o be_v the_o finis_fw-la regiminis_fw-la so_o other_o country_n serve_v the_o roman_n greek_n turk_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o all_o kingdom_n shall_v serve_v the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v 1._o christ_n as_o the_o only_a head_n and_o universal_a governor_n 2._o all_o his_o officer_n as_o particular_a governor_n in_o their_o several_a limit_n and_o place_n but_o none_o as_o ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a 3._o and_o the_o bonum_fw-la commune_fw-la or_o all_o the_o church_n as_o the_o end_n of_o government_n and_o how_o can_v we_o feign_v another_o sense_n §_o 2._o to_o your_o second_o proof_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o 70_o disciple_n be_v christ_n constant_a attendant_n as_o his_o family_n with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o passover_n 2._o we_o all_o grant_v that_o none_o have_v power_n to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n or_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o to_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o do_v communicate_v it_o but_o we_o say_v that_o they_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n as_o i_o think_v all_o have_v confess_v as_o some_o council_n do_v 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o appoint_v as_o one_o supreme_a roll_a college_n to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n by_o their_o vote_n to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o each_o one_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o in_o his_o place_n nor_o do_v they_o ordain_v only_o as_o a_o college_n by_o such_o vote_n as_o una_fw-la persona_fw-la politica_fw-la but_o each_o one_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o alone_o nor_o do_v they_o write_v the_o scripture_n as_o one_o collective_a person_n by_o vote_n but_o each_o one_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o power_n to_o do_v it_o as_o paul_n do_v etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v they_o sit_v on_o one_o throne_n or_o have_v the_o promise_n so_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o one_o college_n by_o vote_n but_o to_o sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n as_o under_o christ_n the_o only_a universal_a head_n and_o governor_n §_o 3._o to_o your_o three_o i_o answer_v 1._o i_o answer_v to_o that_o act._n 15._o in_o my_o last_o to_o you_o 2._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v the_o same_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o have_v before_o say_v the_o same_o against_o the_o keep_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o 1._o recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la no_o wonder_n if_o among_o those_o that_o quarrel_v with_o paul_n the_o consent_n of_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v christ_n mind_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o spirit_n do_v better_o satisfy_v the_o doubtful_a than_o one_o man_n word_n alone_o 2._o and_o christ_n work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o unity_n §_o 4._o ii_o as_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o power_n i_o answer_v 1._o all_o the_o true_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n govern_v the_o particular_a church_n as_o king_n govern_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n under_o god_n one_o universal_a monarch_n but_o there_o be_v neither_o one_o universal_a monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a sovereign_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a under_o christ_n but_o each_o have_v his_o own_o part_n §_o 5._o 2._o i_o have_v show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o our_o judge_n of_o the_o major_a vote_n at_o our_o distance_n in_o most_o controvert_v case_n §_o 6._o 3._o and_o i_o have_v where_o i_o tell_v you_o prove_v that_o there_o never_o be_v must_v or_o will_v be_v true_a universal_a council_n much_o less_o be_v such_o the_o stand_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o case_n of_o need_n such_o as_o can_v well_o do_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o help_v each_o other_o by_o council_n and_o concord_n without_o pretend_v to_o universal_a govern_v power_n §_o 7._o 4._o 1._o who_o call_v they_o to_o nice_a ephesus_n chalcedon_n constantinople_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o extra-imperial_a country_n 2._o who_o shall_v call_v they_o now_o out_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o turk_n abassia_n the_o mogul_n tartary_n and_o the_o rest_n 3._o if_o call_v man_n make_v the_o council_n universal_a though_o they_o come_v not_o be_v it_o a_o council_n if_o none_o come_v or_o how_o many_o must_v it_o be_v to_o ascertain_v we_o that_o it_o be_v universal_a have_v the_o pope_n the_o call_v power_n or_o who_o be_v it_o and_o how_o prove_v that_o they_o that_o obey_v it_o not_o may_v be_v unexcusable_a §_o 8._o 5._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o how_o unable_a i_o be_o to_o know_v what_o the_o major_a part_n of_o all_o christian_n or_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n receive_v save_v only_o by_o uncertain_a fame_n save_v that_o while_o i_o know_v otherwise_o what_o be_v necessary_a truth_n i_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n that_o receive_v it_o not_o whoever_o they_o be_v i_o be_o a_o stranger_n to_o abassia_n armenia_n georgia_n india_n russia_n mexico_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o if_o i_o never_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o
know_v such_o matter_n of_o fact_n better_o by_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o true_a history_n than_o by_o such_o a_o judicature_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o but_o protestant_n do_v so_o strong_o prove_v that_o the_o s._n scripture_n be_v the_o entire_a regulate_a word_n of_o god_n without_o defect_n or_o supplement_n by_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o that_o nothing_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v of_o divine_a obligation_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o that_o the_o spirit_n institute_v as_o universal_o necessary_a in_o church-government_n be_v there_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o this_o gap_n of_o unwritten_a necessary_a supplemental_a tradition_n will_v let_v in_o no_o man_n know_v what_o beside_o church-power_n on_o the_o like_a pretence_n 4._o tradition_n have_v be_v oft_o pretend_v by_o general_a council_n against_o each_o other_o as_o i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v 5._o all_o that_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n of_o church-office_n and_o government_n have_v be_v so_o far_o new_a or_o change_v up_o and_o down_o as_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n never_o take_v they_o as_o universal_a necessary_a institution_n of_o christ_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o need_v not_o instance_n in_o patriarck_n and_o such_o like_a nor_o such_o difference_n of_o seat_n as_o nazianzen_n and_o isidore_n pelusiota_n wish_v level_v when_o if_o general_a council_n themselves_o have_v be_v this_o necessary_a church-government_n the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v three_o hundred_o year_n without_o they_o yea_o and_o to_o this_o day_n indeed_o 6._o as_o the_o king_n by_o his_o law_n and_o by_o his_o officer_n judge_n and_o justice_n lawyer_n etc._n etc._n without_o another_o vicarious_a sovereign_n or_o vice-king_n do_v tell_v the_o subject_n what_o be_v the_o constitute_v government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o official_a power_n which_o they_o must_v obey_v so_o do_v christ_n by_o his_o write_a law_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n teach_v we_o in_o their_o several_a place_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v his_o church-government_n without_o a_o universal_a vicarious_a sovereign_n 7._o when_o leo_n the_o first_o call_v himself_o caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la and_o boniface_n be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n much_o more_o long_o after_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n judge_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v the_o prime_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o in_o council_n and_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la as_o archbishop_n bromhal_o speak_v as_o that_o it_o seem_v then_o to_o have_v be_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o empire_n be_v then_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o even_o salmasius_n liberal_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a patriarch_n but_o the_o head_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o church_n universal_a in_o the_o empire_n the_o eccles._n suburbicar_n prope_fw-la fin_n and_o i_o understand_v not_o how_o he_o be_v principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la in_o a_o govern_v society_n as_o such_o who_o be_v not_o principium_fw-la regens_fw-la but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o that_o it_o must_v continue_v so_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v overthrow_v or_o the_o emperor_n will_v change_v it_o if_o most_o of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o one_o empire_n and_o the_o prince_n think_v he_o shall_v form_v the_o government_n to_o that_o of_o the_o state_n as_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n that_o magnify_v leo_n yet_o witness_v do_v this_o make_v one_o of_o his_o subject_n ruler_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a king_n or_o subject_v the_o world_n to_o foreigner_n yea_o and_o that_o when_o the_o empire_n and_o its_o law_n be_v overthrow_v and_o most_o of_o the_o church_n be_v without_o the_o empire_n enlarge_v more_o over_o other_o land_n must_v we_o turn_v papist_n if_o they_o can_v but_o prove_v that_o once_o a_o general_n council_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o bishop_n be_v for_o they_o by_o corruption_n or_o secular_a advantage_n what_o change_n have_v the_o majority_n oft_o make_v §_o iv._o your_o four_o work_n of_o universal_a supremacy_n be_v to_o declare_v what_o ordinance_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o other_o 1._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v know_v by_o practice_n before_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o the_o continue_a practice_n have_v be_v as_o sure_a a_o tradition_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o have_v have_v but_o it_o be_v all_o christian_n lay_v and_o clergy_n that_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o yea_o heretic_n and_o enemy_n with_o they_o by_o universal_a historical_a concord_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o supreme_a universal_a judicature_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v all_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o without_o those_o sure_a sufficient_a record_n the_o tradition_n may_v not_o as_o oral_a or_o practical_a only_a be_v continue_v so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v universal_o necessary_a be_v now_o in_o god_n write_v law_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o the_o papist_n change_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o yet_o hold_v with_o other_o plead_v current_n tradition_n for_o tell_v we_o how_o little_a security_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v of_o they_o if_o there_o be_v more_o sacrament_n than_o two_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v receive_v they_o or_o if_o more_o can_v be_v prove_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o scripture_n mention_v we_o shall_v not_o refuse_v they_o but_o we_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v no_o such_o proof_n the_o papist_n plead_v scripture_n for_o all_o their_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o we_o quarrel_v not_o at_o the_o name_n but_o expect_v better_a proof_n of_o all_o that_o be_v obligatory_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n than_o a_o unproved_a universal_a judicature_n what_o confirmation_n be_v i_o now_o pass_v by_o §_o v._o your_o five_o work_n for_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v judicial_a sentence_n not_o individual_v ordinary_o but_o by_o description_n such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o excommunication_n 1._o this_o be_v not_o part_n of_o judicial_a government_n but_o legislative_a to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v impenitent_a in_o drunkenness_n or_o heresy_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o be_v the_o penal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o god_n law_n have_v already_o tell_v we_o who_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o there_o be_v sin_n enough_o enumerate_v to_o this_o use_n 2._o if_o all_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n than_o so_o be_v the_o necessary_a cause_n of_o excommunication_n for_o that_o cause_n be_v bring_v other_o doctrine_n or_o impenitence_n in_o break_v god_n law_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo._fw-la 3._o how_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o hereticate_a or_o anathematise_v but_o for_o violate_v scripture_n doctrine_n and_o law_n impenitent_o alas_o what_o work_v have_v hereticator_n and_o anathematizer_n make_v in_o the_o church_n 4._o how_o know_v we_o what_o curse_n be_v valid_a when_o general_a council_n have_v curse_v per_fw-la vice_n almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o same_o bishop_n in_o one_o council_n curse_v one_o party_n and_o in_o the_o next_o the_o contrary_a and_o curse_v their_o own_o council_n 5._o as_o there_o need_v no_o vicarious_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n no_o nor_o of_o one_o kingdom_n under_o the_o king_n to_o tell_v who_o shall_v be_v fine_v or_o hang_v but_o the_o king_n law_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o judge_n and_o justice_n in_o their_o several_a limit_n to_o pass_v sentence_n in_o particular_a case_n so_o there_o need_v no_o church-vicarious-judicature_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o judge_v who_o shall_v be_v curse_v and_o cast_v out_o christ_n law_n and_o the_o pastor_n respective_o in_o the_o several_a church_n be_v enough_o and_o in_o doubtful_a case_n and_o for_o concord_n neighbor-bishop_n in_o synod_n must_v consult_v §_o vi_o your_o six_o use_n of_o a_o universal_a supremacy_n be_v to_o make_v mutable_a church-law_n 1._o god_n be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o all_o the_o world_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o church_n we_o deny_v any_o such_o church_n on_o earth_n as_o have_v a_o universal_a sovereign_n under_o christ_n and_o can_v make_v law_n for_o all_o the_o christian_n world_n 2._o how_o be_v god_n law_n sufficient_a in_o sâ—o_o genere_fw-la if_o it_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v command_v to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o christian_n how_o be_v man_n universal_a legislative_a power_n prove_v any_o more_o than_o a_o universal_a civil_a sovereignty_n or_o how_o differ_v it_o from_o
new_a discoverer_n append._n p._n 206_o 207_o 208_o where_o he_o be_v for_o one_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o in_o specie_fw-la only_o for_o so_o we_o be_v as_o well_o as_o he_o each_o govern_v per_n part_n in_o his_o own_o province_n as_o king_n in_o their_o several_a kingdom_n but_o numerical_o by_o one_o aristocracy_n the_o pope_n be_v principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la and_o aristocracy_n be_v a_o government_n form_v and_o unify_v in_o unâ_fw-la personâ_fw-la politicâ_fw-la consist_v ex_fw-la pluribus_fw-la personis_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la else_o it_o will_v not_o make_v one_o sovereignty_n nor_o one_o political_a church_n or_o society_n therefore_o his_o say_n p._n 206._o that_o the_o pope_n primacy_n as_o universal_a and_o his_o western_a patriarchate_n be_v no_o monarchy_n but_o exact_o reconcileable_a with_o a_o aristocratick_a government_n of_o the_o church_n reconcile_v not_o i_o at_o all_o to_o his_o model_n who_o be_o pass_v doubt_n that_o 1._o one_o aristocratical_a college_n be_v far_o more_o uncapable_a of_o universal_a government_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n than_o a_o pope_n if_o inter_fw-la impossibilia_fw-la daretur_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_n 2._o and_o that_o a_o college_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o foreign_a king_n e._n g._n france_n spain_n portugal_n armenian_n abassine_n turk_n moscovite_n etc._n etc._n be_v unfit_a for_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o particular_o to_o govern_v britain_n than_o a_o pope_n be_v the_o confutation_n of_o dr._n pierce_n be_v sufficient_o do_v before_o and_o after_o i_o now_o only_o recite_v his_o opinion_n and_o be_o sorry_a that_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o dr._n hammond_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o grotius_n and_o for_o such_o a_o jurisdiction_n but_o if_o any_o be_v for_o the_o french_a church_n form_n of_o government_n call_v they_o papist_n or_o protestant_n as_o they_o shall_v themselves_o desire_v it_o be_v the_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o name_n that_o i_o oppose_v the_o french_a know_v by_o feel_v what_o that_o be_v god_n grant_v we_o feel_v it_o not_o chap._n xxi_o that_o this_o new_a sort_n of_o prelatist_n who_o be_v for_o a_o coalition_n with_o the_o french_a or_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v the_o great_a agent_n of_o all_o the_o divide_v silence_v persecute_v law_n which_o have_v bring_v and_o keep_v we_o these_o twenty_o seven_o year_n in_o our_o dangerous_a lacerate_v state_n §_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o the_o day_n of_o buckingham_n and_o laud_n be_v quite_o of_o another_o mind_n i_o have_v before_o full_o prove_v and_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v doubt_v of_o it_o who_o have_v read_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o jewel_n defence_n of_o it_o and_o the_o write_n of_o whitaker_n fulk_n humphrey_n field_n willet_n airy_n bernard_n crakenthorpe_n sutliffe_n g._n abbot_n rob._n abbot_n i._o reignolds_n morton_n usher_n downame_n john_n white_a birkbeck_n cook_n perkins_n bilson_n andrews_n hall_n davenant_n and_o many_o such_o bishop_n dignitary_n and_o other_o conformist_n beside_o cranmer_n ridley_n latimer_n hooker_n farrar_n bradford_n philpot_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o martyr_n beside_o the_o nonconformist_n §_o 2._o and_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n even_o in_o laud'_v time_n and_o since_o have_v never_o consent_v to_o this_o coalition_n be_v evident_a 1._o in_o that_o heylin_n confess_v that_o laud_n prevail_v but_o with_o four_o or_o five_o more_o bishop_n to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o arminian_n viz._n neale_n howson_n corbet_n buckeridge_n and_o montague_n and_o he_o that_o read_v buckeridge_n his_o book_n for_o king_n and_o mountague_n work_n will_v think_v that_o even_o they_o be_v against_o this_o coalition_n 2._o and_o he_o confess_v that_o laud_n dare_v not_o put_v his_o cause_n to_o a_o convocation_n because_o so_o small_a a_o number_n there_o be_v for_o he_o 3._o and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o church_n or_o parliament_n have_v not_o revoke_v the_o homily_n article_n liturgy_n apology_n or_o any_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n aforesaid_a who_o have_v write_v against_o popery_n 4._o and_o excellent_a write_n have_v all_o along_o to_o this_o day_n be_v publish_v by_o the_o church_n doctor_n against_o all_o such_o confederacy_n with_o papist_n such_o as_o dr._n stillingfleet_n who_o tho_o to_o please_v his_o superior_n he_o defend_v laud_n yet_o defend_v not_o all_o that_o he_o say_v or_o do_v dr._n more_o dr._n tillotson_n dr._n tennison_n bishop_n th._n barlow_n mr._n wake_v yea_o even_o henry_n fowlis_n and_o many_o more_o but_o above_o all_o dr._n isaac_n barrow_n of_o the_o supremacy_n unanswerable_o though_o s._n parker_n have_v confidence_n enough_o to_o pretend_v a_o confutation_n §_o 3._o the_o endeavour_n for_o a_o coalition_n that_o be_v public_o attempt_v in_o scotland_n ireland_n and_o england_n by_o laud_n and_o his_o agent_n have_v be_v so_o voluminous_o write_v of_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v in_o parliament_n and_o his_o own_o death_n and_o the_o long_a war_n and_o all_o the_o fracture_n that_o have_v follow_v be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o consequent_n that_o to_o say_v more_o of_o this_o be_v vain_a dr._n pet._n heylin_n life_n of_o laud_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o justify_v all_o and_o prin_n history_n of_o laud'_v trial_n large_o open_v it_o §_o 4._o when_o the_o parliament_n and_o scot_n opposition_n and_o the_o ensue_a civil_a war_n have_v break_v this_o design_n and_o the_o bloody_a massacre_n in_o ireland_n have_v render_v popery_n more_o odious_a and_o dreadful_a than_o all_o argument_n can_v do_v before_o our_o war_n here_o the_o parliament_n that_o have_v before_o the_o war_n begin_v to_o purge_v the_o church_n ministry_n of_o drunkard_n scandalous_a and_o ignorant_a incompetent_a man_n proceed_v too_o far_o on_o civil_a account_n and_o eject_v some_o for_o adhere_v to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v against_o they_o in_o the_o war_n though_o some_o of_o we_o dissuade_v they_o from_o all_o such_o severity_n cromwell_n first_o rebel_v against_o the_o parliament_n and_o usurp_v the_o government_n and_o short_o die_v and_o his_o distract_a incoherent_a army_n strive_v against_o the_o democratical_a relic_n of_o the_o parliament_n dissolve_v their_o usurp_a government_n which_o dissolution_n bring_v in_o king_n charles_n ii_o by_o monk_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o parliament_n have_v bring_v in_o cromwell_n and_o with_o the_o king_n return_v many_o of_o the_o eject_v exasperate_v clergy_n full_a of_o the_o desire_n of_o revenge_n and_o of_o prevent_v all_o danger_n to_o their_o dignity_n and_o promotion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o at_o first_o they_o be_v diffident_a of_o their_o present_a strength_n and_o think_v they_o must_v execute_v their_o revenge_n and_o mutation_n by_o degree_n the_o lord_n knight_n and_o gentleman_n that_o have_v suffer_v for_o fight_v against_o the_o parliament_n for_o the_o king_n publish_v many_o protestation_n to_o draw_v in_o the_o presbyterian_o to_o restore_v the_o king_n that_o they_o will_v be_v for_o love_n and_o concord_n and_o seek_v no_o revenge_n dr._n morley_n be_v send_v before_o the_o king_n to_o cajole_v the_o minister_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o protestant_n and_o incline_v to_o moderation_n and_o thereupon_o a_o moderate_a party_n of_o episcopal_a man_n meet_v with_o some_o call_a presbyterian_o and_o declare_v their_o desire_n of_o concord_n on_o sober_a term_n viz._n dr._n bernard_n dr._n gulston_n dr._n allen_n and_o other_o such_o but_o dr._n morley_n use_v they_o to_o his_o end_n and_o shift_v off_o all_o discovery_n of_o his_o design_n still_o quiet_v they_o by_o general_a pretence_n of_o moderation_n and_o treaty_n he_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n over_o chancellor_n hyde_n who_o rule_v the_o land_n and_o sheldon_n be_v next_o he_o and_o hinchman_n the_o three_o but_o under_o they_o truckle_v many_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n the_o king_n publish_v a_o declaration_n of_o liberty_n for_o tender_a conscience_n at_o breda_n expound_v since_o by_o 27_o year_n barbarous_a persecution_n lay_v all_o on_o the_o protestant_a prelatist_n that_o will_v not_o make_v a_o law_n for_o it_o i_o be_v past_o doubt_n in_o 1660._o that_o the_o king_n be_v as_o he_o die_v or_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o promote_v it_o here_o first_o by_o give_v they_o liberty_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o afterward_o the_o power_n of_o the_o land_n in_o magistracy_n militia_n and_o the_o church_n know_v man_n say_v that_o morley_n sheldon_n guning_n and_o the_o other_o chief_a agitator_n know_v this_o and_o think_v they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o english_a prelacy_n but_o to_o engage_v that_o they_o will_v be_v firm_a to_o his_o absolute_a power_n and_o sole_a legislation_n and_o for_o passive_a obedience_n and_o for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o puritan_n and_o parliament_n power_n than_o the_o jesuit_n
full_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o it_o signify_v no_o council_n above_o the_o imperial_a or_o national_a but_o distinguish_v those_o that_o be_v universal_a in_o that_o one_o empire_n from_o the_o provincial_n 2._o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n take_v the_o parish_n communicant_n to_o be_v true_a church_n and_o the_o pastor_n to_o have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o oversight_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o true_a political_a church_n though_o their_o canon_n sinful_o fetter_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n but_o the_o foreigner_n hold_v the_o diocese_n to_o be_v the_o least_o or_o low_a church_n and_o the_o parish_n to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n for_o want_n of_o bishop_n in_o they_o but_o only_a part_n of_o a_o church_n that_o have_v a_o bishop_n over_o they_o all_o 3._o the_o old_a church_n of_o england_n own_v the_o foreign_a protestant_a church_n as_o true_a church_n and_o their_o minister_n as_o true_a pastor_n and_o own_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o the_o innovator_n say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o true_a bishop_n because_o they_o have_v not_o diocesan_n and_o be_v no_o true_a pastor_n if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o diocesane_n ordination_n from_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o for_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o such_o bishop_n know_v in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v not_o either_o congregational_a parochial_a bishop_n or_o apostolic_a overseer_n of_o such_o and_o no_o diocesan_n over_o many_o hundred_o or_o score_n parish_n church_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n under_o they_o §_o 12._o when_o you_o consider_v what_o power_n the_o new_a foreigner_n have_v at_o court_n and_o with_o the_o parliament_n that_o make_v the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o require_v re-ordination_a and_o that_o make_v all_o the_o other_o persecute_v act_n and_o with_o the_o justice_n that_o execute_v they_o and_o when_o we_o see_v how_o they_o promote_v the_o roman_a interest_n and_o when_o we_o see_v how_o potent_o and_o obstinate_o they_o frustrate_v all_o attempt_n of_o the_o protestant_a union_n here_o and_o read_v how_o they_o revile_v the_o old_a reform_a bishop_n from_o parker_n to_o abbot_n and_o the_o parliament_n as_o go_v too_o far_o from_o rome_n and_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v not_o one_o bishop_n but_o who_o be_v choose_v by_o k._n charles_n ii_o and_o k._n james_n and_o what_o man_n they_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o choose_v we_o contradict_v not_o these_o man_n when_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o old_a homily_n apology_n article_n liturgy_n canon_n etc._n etc._n be_v never_o yet_o repeal_v and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o swear_a to_o endeavour_v no_o alteration_n of_o government_n of_o church_n or_o state_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o the_o old_a party_n have_v more_o right_a to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n the_o alter_a endeavour_n have_v not_o change_v its_o essential_o by_o this_o much_o the_o reader_n may_v expound_v who_o i_o speak_v of_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n §_o 13._o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o man_n that_o constitute_v the_o church_n if_o 1._o it_o be_v denominate_v by_o their_o number_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v which_o party_n have_v the_o great_a number_n till_o they_o be_v further_o put_v upon_o the_o trial_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v denominate_v by_o law_n the_o better_a part_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n because_o the_o old_a law_n against_o popery_n be_v not_o yet_o repeal_v though_o yet_o some_o late_a law_n be_v to_o the_o old_a as_o poison_v to_o a_o live_a man_n so_o if_o they_o be_v denominate_v by_o power_n the_o innovator_n have_v be_v the_o church_n at_o least_o these_o 31_o year_n for_o that_o party_n rule_v and_o have_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o king_n who_o choose_v they_o and_o indeed_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o differ_a emperor_n constantine_n constantinus_n valens_n theodosius_n arcadius_n marcian_n leo_n zeno_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o usual_o go_v for_o the_o church_n or_o orthodox_n party_n which_o the_o emperor_n own_v the_o uppermost_a will_v have_v the_o name_n §_o 14._o though_o the_o french_a and_o english_a aforesaid_a design_v a_o coalition_n the_o long_a possession_n of_o their_o different_a way_n unavoidable_o hinder_v they_o from_o a_o immediate_a union_n but_o they_o be_v force_v to_o approach_v by_o leisurely_o degree_n england_n will_v not_o sudden_o turn_v the_o liturgy_n to_o a_o mass-book_n nor_o france_n sudden_o turn_v the_o mass-book_n correct_v into_o french_a but_o what_o fair_a approach_n be_v make_v and_o what_o further_o intend_v grotius_n his_o counsel_n magnify_v by_o both_o church_n and_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o french_a declare_v the_o council_n of_o grotius_n be_v to_o bring_v down_o the_o pope_n to_o moderation_n that_o he_o may_v rule_v but_o by_o the_o canon_n and_o not_o be_v above_o council_n nor_o deprive_v king_n nor_o bishop_n of_o their_o right_n and_o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v reform_v and_o school_n nicety_n leave_v indifferent_a and_o the_o lutheran_n as_o reconcileable_a court_v to_o a_o concord_n and_o the_o unreconcilable_a calvinist_n bring_v down_o by_o force_n but_o the_o lutheran_n be_v not_o so_o reconcileable_a as_o they_o imagine_v prince_n that_o be_v once_o free_a be_v loath_a to_o become_v subject_n to_o a_o foreign_a priesthood_n §_o 15._o and_o how_o much_o the_o french_a mean_v to_o bring_v down_o the_o pope_n their_o late_a transaction_n show_v a_o little_a but_o their_o doctrine_n much_o more_o mr._n jurieu_o himself_o in_o his_o posteral_a letter_n engl._n p._n 216.217_o thus_o describe_v they_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o other_o church_n be_v 2._o that_o st._n peter_n have_v nothing_o but_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o presidence_n above_o the_o apostle_n 3._o that_o st._n peter_n can_v give_v to_o his_o successor_n over_o other_o bishop_n no_o more_o but_o that_o primacy_n which_o he_o have_v over_o the_o apostle_n 4._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n originally_n and_o by_o divine_a right_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n 5._o that_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v appeal_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o assemble_v general_a council_n 7._o that_o he_o can_v take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o no_o other_o province_n but_o his_o own_o no_o not_o by_o appeal_n 8._o that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v decision_n therein_o which_o shall_v oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n 9_o that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o after_o he_o have_v no_o inspection_n over_o other_o church_n but_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o rome_n 10._o that_o he_o can_v not_o excommunicate_v other_o bishop_n otherwise_o than_o the_o other_o bishop_n can_v excommunicate_v he_o 11._o that_o a_o man_n may_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o out_o of_o the_o church_n 12._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o right_n over_o other_o bishop_n 13._o that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o that_o right_n of_o receive_v appeal_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v 14._o that_o the_o right_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v at_o this_o day_n except_v his_o primacy_n be_v by_o human_a law_n and_o because_o he_o have_v assume_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o because_o they_o have_v be_v concede_v to_o he_o 15._o to_o which_o they_o add_v he_o be_v not_o infallible_a nor_o superior_a to_o council_n nor_o master_n to_o the_o temporality_n of_o king_n this_o be_v the_o french_a religion_n and_o who_o will_v think_v that_o this_o be_v popery_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o hearty_a for_o other_o friend_n than_o for_o france_n §_o 15._o lay_v all_o this_o together_o and_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o though_o whetgift_n and_o some_o other_o calvinist_n be_v too_o much_o guilty_a of_o the_o persecution_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o dominion_n and_o preferment_n which_o they_o be_v jealous_a of_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o french_a reconciler_n that_o have_v set_v and_o to_o this_o day_n keep_v on_o foot_n our_o present_a increase_a division_n and_o danger_n since_o le_fw-fr strange_a new-named_n they_o the_o old_a church_n protestant_n be_v call_v trimmer_n and_o be_v man_n that_o love_v not_o division_n or_o persecution_n and_o will_v fain_o see_v a_o coalition_n of_o protestant_n though_o they_o have_v not_o zeal_n enough_o save_o too_o few_o to_o put_v it_o on_o open_o lest_o they_o provoke_v the_o opposite_n but_o the_o laudians_n call_v tory_n be_v still_o as_o much_o against_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o divide_v
repetition_n be_v not_o unnecessary_a if_o you_o will_v read_v mr._n th._n beverley_n whole_a duty_n of_o nation_n you_o may_v see_v more_o of_o my_o judgement_n suppose_v your_o book_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o shall_v forbear_v transcribe_v and_o only_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o dissent_v from_o and_o the_o page_n where_o it_o be_v contain_v i._o i_o dissent_v from_o your_o opinion_n of_o a_o humane_a sovereignty_n as_o over_o the_o universal_a church_n on_o earth_n whether_o you_o feign_v it_o to_o be_v monarchical_a aristocratical_a democratical_a or_o mix_v i_o matter_n not_o ii_o consequently_n i_o deny_v your_o doctrine_n of_o such_o a_o universal_a legislative_a power_n in_o man_n and_o of_o any_o humane_a universal_a law_n iii_o and_o i_o deny_v all_o foreign_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n that_o be_v that_o the_o clergy_n of_o any_o one_o or_o many_o foreign_a kingdom_n have_v a_o legislative_a regent_n power_n over_o any_o other_o king_n and_o nation_n which_o give_v they_o not_o that_o power_n by_o a_o voluntary_a subjection_n all_o these_o deny_a doctrine_n you_o own_o pag._n 28._o l._n 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n p._n 24_o 25_o 26_o 21_o 23_o 19_o 13_o 14_o 15._o my_o reason_n against_o the_o first_o be_v so_o many_o before_o repeat_v that_o i_o must_v not_o again_o do_v that_o which_o be_v so_o oft_o do_v prove_v you_o a_o universal_a humane_a polity_n by_o king_n or_o clergy_n and_o i_o will_v easy_o prove_v that_o aristocratical_a be_v worse_a than_o monarchical_a and_o less_o practicable_a and_o if_o you_o think_v popery_n a_o unfit_a name_n for_o it_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o antichristian_a as_o the_o treasonable_a claim_n of_o christ_n prerogative_n may_v be_v so_o call_v the_o second_o error_n fall_v with_o the_o first_o for_o legislation_n be_v the_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o sovereign_a power_n your_o three_o deny_v opinion_n i_o hope_v all_o protestant_a king_n and_o kingdom_n will_v continue_v to_o renounce_v and_o see_v you_o know_v that_o this_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v swear_v against_o it_o even_o all_o foreign_a spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n beside_o the_o many_o oath_n against_o alteration_n of_o church_n and_o state_n government_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o have_v the_o nation_n stigmatise_v with_o the_o brand_n of_o perjury_n if_o the_o law_n for_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v repeal_v the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o perjury_n be_v not_o repeal_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v treason_n in_o itself_o against_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o set_v up_o the_o claim_n of_o a_o foreign_a power_n over_o they_o without_o their_o consent_n the_o judge_n know_v better_a than_o i._n but_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o wise_a man_n that_o can_v yet_o prove_v k._n james_n his_o self-deposing_a if_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v it_o that_o he_o open_o endeavour_v to_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n under_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n against_o the_o law_n and_o against_o their_o will_n and_o so_o to_o alienate_v the_o prime_a part_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o shall_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v assert_v we_o shall_v all_o be_v confound_v by_o the_o impossibility_n of_o know_v where_o to_o find_v it_o or_o how_o to_o use_v it_o if_o it_o be_v aristocratical_a where_o the_o pope_n be_v may_v be_v know_v but_o where_o to_o find_v a_o general_n council_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o a_o ecclesiastical_a parliament_n or_o college_n or_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o all_o the_o church_n we_o know_v not_o and_o see_v bishop_n be_v all_o save_o one_o the_o subject_n of_o other_o prince_n blame_v not_o king_n to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v their_o subject_n when_o thereby_o they_o will_v be_v subject_v to_o those_o prince_n that_o rule_v they_o or_o can_v sway_v they_o by_o preferment_n iu._n and_o i_o believe_v not_o your_o doctrine_n that_o the_o major_a part_n must_v go_v for_o this_o govern_v church_n for_o 1._o it_o will_v never_o be_v agree_v who_o be_v the_o nation_n or_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v part_n all_o will_v claim_v a_o right_n that_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o can_v all_o christian_n or_o minister_n judge_v of_o their_o pretension_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o great_a part_n have_v often_o err_v in_o counsel_n and_o out_o of_o they_o the_o case_n of_o the_o arrian_n prove_v it_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v sometime_o on_o one_o side_n and_o sometime_o of_o another_o and_o have_v turn_v and_o return_v in_o the_o same_o age_n as_o be_v notorious_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o nestorian_n eutychian_o monothelite_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n own_a and_o disow_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la the_o case_n of_o image_n and_o other_o 3._o it_o be_v know_v that_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o this_o day_n have_v no_o small_a number_n of_o error_n the_o greek_n moscovite_n armenian_n abassins_n coptis_n syrian_n jacobite_n nestorian_n maronites_n georgian_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o country_n near_a the_o council_n and_o that_o have_v most_o numerous_a bishopric_n will_v have_v the_o major_a vote_n when_o those_o far_o off_o and_o that_o have_v large_a and_o few_o bishopric_n will_v have_v few_o vote_n 5._o it_o be_v know_v that_o three_o of_o the_o five_o old_a patriarchates_n have_v many_o error_n yea_o four_o of_o they_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o western_a church_n papist_n and_o protestant_n 5._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o major_a vote_n all_o over-the_a world_n so_o god_n never_o give_v the_o major_a part_n the_o sovereignty_n v._o and_o your_o foundation_n for_o all_o this_o in_o politic_n be_v intolerable_o false_a viz._n pag._n 13._o in_o omnibus_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la societatibus_fw-la pars_fw-la omnis_fw-la toti_fw-la svo_fw-la congrua_fw-la &_o pars_fw-la minor_fw-la majori_fw-la consentanea_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la hoc_fw-la ratio_fw-la suadet_fw-la hoc_fw-la jus_o naturale_fw-la edicit_fw-la hoc_fw-la communis_fw-la hominum_fw-la consensus_fw-la necessarium_fw-la esse_fw-la statuit_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la à _fw-la majori_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la maximâ—_n cujusvis_fw-la societatis_fw-la parte_fw-la constituitur_fw-la eodem_fw-la pars_fw-la reliqua_fw-la constringatur_fw-la illudque_fw-la observare_fw-la necesse_fw-la habeat_fw-la si_fw-la membrum_fw-la manere_fw-la &_o privilegiis_fw-la illius_fw-la societatis_fw-la gaudere_fw-la velit_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la generis_fw-la societatibus_fw-la valet_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la valere_fw-la debet_fw-la quam_fw-la omnium_fw-la ornatissimam_fw-la esse_fw-la decet_fw-la i_o be_o loath_a to_o english_a it_o 1._o i_o confess_v i_o find_v the_o like_a in_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o r._n hooker_n so_o nonconformable_a to_o each_o other_o be_v the_o conform_v clergy_n but_o it_o be_v downright_a popularity_n or_o democracy_n of_o the_o worst_a sort_n and_o can_v such_o man_n cry_v down_o republican_n yea_o and_o raise_v a_o suspicion_n of_o nonconformist_n as_o republican_n o_o what_o a_o vafricious_a sort_n of_o man_n do_v sometime_o appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a of_o no_o sort_n of_o political_a society_n in_o the_o world_n but_o only_o of_o ungoverned_a community_n or_o confederacy_n except_o those_o by_o contract_n turn_v a_o mere_a community_n into_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o popular_a polity_n and_o in_o aristocracy_n it_o be_v not_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o whole_a society_n that_o rule_v but_o of_o those_o few_o who_o make_v up_o one_o political_a person_n or_o power_n and_o yet_o can_v you_o appeal_v to_o reason_n nature_n and_o common_a consent_n 3._o it_o be_v against_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v king_n parliament_n and_o magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n no_o nor_o king_n and_o lord_n to_o obey_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o nor_o mayor_n and_o bailiff_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o city_n and_o corporation_n 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n god_n have_v anticipate_v humane_a popular_a pretence_n of_o be_v either_o natural_o ruler_n or_o the_o fountain_n of_o govern_v power_n for_o god_n have_v institute_v in_o nature_n the_o genus_fw-la of_o this_o power_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o species_n as_o be_v to_o execute_v god_n law_n he_o have_v make_v the_o five_o commandment_n and_o as_o he_o allow_v not_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o child_n to_o govern_v father_n and_o mother_n or_o of_o scholar_n to_o rule_v their_o master_n so_o neither_o of_o subject_n to_o rule_v the_o sovereign_n or_o the_o minor_a part_n 5._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o oath_n that_o be_v take_v by_o the_o subject_n of_o
and_o monarchical_a popery_n ch._n xii_o a_o humble_a expostulation_n to_o the_o zealous_a antipapist_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n whether_o they_o have_v be_v innocent_a as_o to_o promote_a popery_n ch._n xiii_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n towards_o the_o papist_n in_o order_n to_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o fundamental_a duty_n of_o love_n concord_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o promote_a the_o common_a interest_n of_o christianity_n write_v to_o keep_v protestant_n from_o sinful_a extreme_n and_o while_o we_o can_v come_v so_o near_o they_o as_o cassander_n erasmus_n grotius_n and_o those_o that_o be_v for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n we_o may_v keep_v and_o use_v a_o christian_a zeal_n for_o the_o better_a way_n of_o concord_n of_o christ_n prescribe_v avoid_v all_o injury_n to_o papist_n and_o all_o other_o nb._n to_o prevent_v misunderstand_v citation_n note_n that_o both_o some_o episcopal_a drs_n and_o some_o presbyterian_o say_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v aristocratical_a mean_v only_o 1._o per_fw-la part_n as_o england_n be_v govern_v by_o justice_n and_o 2._o meet_v in_o such_o council_n as_o they_o can_v for_o concord_n but_o not_o as_o the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v una_fw-la persona_fw-la politica_fw-la in_o pluribus_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la unify_v the_o body_n and_o so_o rule_v it_o they_o speak_v not_o proper_o in_o the_o language_n of_o politic_n chap._n i._n the_o true_a state_n and_o just_a resolution_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n in_o sixty_o evident_a or_o prove_v proposition_n §_o 1._o how_o great_a advantage_n satan_n make_v of_o the_o deceivableness_n of_o ignorant_a man_n and_o of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o crafty_a and_o of_o the_o aptitude_n of_o ambiguous_a or_o false_a or_o artificially-contrived_n name_n and_o word_n to_o deceive_v the_o sad_a experience_n of_o the_o deceive_a world_n and_o corrupt_v and_o divide_v church_n open_o declare_v and_o yet_o alas_o how_o few_o observe_v it_o and_o escape_v the_o snare_n §_o 2._o if_o all_o man_n be_v judicious_a and_o establish_v christian_n when_o serious_a faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v make_v a_o scorn_n by_o the_o false_a name_n of_o heretic_n schismatic_n puritan_n fanatic_n sectary_n or_o any_o senseless_a jeer_n it_o will_v no_o more_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o holy_a performance_n of_o their_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n than_o the_o rave_v of_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o bedlam_n or_o the_o cry_n of_o a_o child_n but_o ignorant_a unresolved_a person_n that_o never_o yet_o know_v what_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v nor_o have_v learned_a self-denial_n be_v stop_v in_o their_o conviction_n good_a purpose_n and_o hopeful_a disposition_n when_o they_o hear_v serious_a piety_n make_v a_o common_a scorn_n and_o that_o by_o those_o that_o be_v themselves_o baptise_a and_o profess_v christianity_n some_o of_o they_o think_v sure_o all_o this_o reproach_n be_v not_o lay_v on_o they_o for_o nothing_o and_o other_o that_o think_v it_o but_o the_o stink_a breath_n of_o ulcerate_v malignant_a mind_n yet_o can_v bear_v it_o but_o draw_v back_o and_o shrink_v therefore_o christ_n pronounce_v a_o dreadful_a sentence_n against_o those_o that_o offend_v that_o be_v by_o such_o stumbling-block_n turn_v back_o and_o discourage_v even_o the_o least_o of_o these_o childish_a beginner_n it_o be_v better_o for_o that_o man_n that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n §_o 3._o but_o no_o scandal_n or_o snare_n be_v so_o dangerous_a as_o those_o which_o be_v make_v by_o ruler_n or_o great_a man_n or_o by_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n on_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o divine_a authority_n abuse_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o christ._n §_o 4._o and_o the_o same_o artifice_n that_o satan_n use_v against_o godliness_n in_o general_n he_o use_v against_o particular_a truth_n duty_n and_o person_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o dangerous_a that_o i_o now_o perceive_v the_o protestant_a religion_n assault_v with_o be_v put_v the_o name_n of_o nonconformist_n and_o puritan_n and_o schismatic_n on_o protestant_n as_o protestant_n and_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o clergy_n yea_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o of_o protestant_n on_o the_o papal_a roman_a sect._n the_o church_n of_o england_n king_n parliament_z archbishop_n bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v sixty_o year_n ago_o and_o less_o against_o that_o as_o popery_n which_o now_o be_v obtrude_v on_o we_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o popery_n such_o wonder_n can_v bare_a name_n do_v with_o the_o ignorant_a and_o they_o go_v on_o without_o any_o great_a resistance_n §_o 5._o whereas_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n among_o the_o papist_n about_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o personal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o cheat_n be_v this_o to_o confine_v the_o name_n of_o papist_n to_o the_o one_o party_n and_o to_o own_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o other_o party_n and_o to_o call_v they_o presbyterian_o or_o nonconformist_n that_o be_v against_o both_o and_o will_v be_v no_o papist_n 1._o the_o italian_n be_v for_o the_o pope_n sole_a supremacy_n and_o council_n be_v but_o his_o counsellor_n 2._o the_o french_a lawyer_n be_v for_o the_o council_n supremacy_n above_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n when_o they_o sit_v 3._o the_o middle_n great_a part_n be_v for_o the_o supremacy_n in_o pope_n and_o council_n agree_v and_o the_o pope_n executive_a power_n in_o the_o interval_n not_o absolute_a but_o according_a to_o the_o church_n law_n or_o canon_n but_o all_o for_o a_o visible_a universal_a supremacy_n and_o for_o the_o papal_a presidency_n in_o general_a council_n and_o his_o prime_a patriarchship_n in_o the_o west_n if_o in_o england_n some_o be_v for_o the_o king_n sole_a legislative_a power_n and_o absoluteness_n and_o parliament_n be_v but_o his_o counsellor_n and_o other_o for_o the_o conjunction_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n in_o legislation_n and_o the_o limit_v of_o the_o king_n executive_a power_n by_o the_o law_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o only_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v the_o king_n subject_n the_o controversy_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n that_o be_v for_o absolute_a civil_a monarchy_n take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v for_o ecclesiastical_a aristocracy_n §_o 6._o man_n love_v not_o to_o be_v tire_v with_o tedious_a volume_n nor_o can_v i_o find_v time_n to_o write_v more_o such_o therefore_o i_o shall_v here_o lay_v down_o what_o the_o reader_n must_v necessary_o know_v in_o some_o thesis_n or_o aphorism_n with_o so_o short_a but_o sound_a a_o proof_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o capable_a willing_a reader_n instead_o of_o put_v they_o into_o distinct_a chapter_n with_o numerous_a proof_n to_o urge_v the_o unwilling_a i._o the_o world_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n who_o be_v eminent_o the_o king_n and_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n his_o subject_n under_o moral_a government_n as_o all_o natural_a agent_n be_v under_o natural_a potential_a government_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v this_o but_o the_o atheist_n who_o i_o leave_v to_o be_v dispute_v with_o by_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o common_a reason_n ii_o god_n only_o be_v the_o unify_v as_o well_o as_o specify_v governor_n of_o this_o universal_a kingdom_n and_o though_o all_o man_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n species_n mould_n interest_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v only_o by_o their_o relation_n to_o one_o god_n that_o they_o be_v one_o kingdom_n iii_o god_n have_v make_v no_o universal_a supreme_a monarch_n or_o aristocracy_n under_o he_o in_o the_o world_n but_o only_o appoint_v to_o each_o sovereign_n his_o particular_a province_n or_o republic_n for_o 1._o no_o man_n or_o senate_n be_v natural_o capable_a of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v the_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la nor_o can_v send_v to_o the_o antipode_n and_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o regiment_n require_v he_o will_v be_v think_v as_o mad_a that_o shall_v attempt_v it_o as_o he_o that_o claim_v a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o moon_n 2._o no_o man_n or_o senate_n have_v ever_o yet_o the_o madness_n to_o claim_v it_o iv._o he_o that_o shall_v claim_v a_o universal_a supremacy_n must_v thereby_o make_v all_o king_n and_o state_n and_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o subject_n v._o he_o that_o do_v so_o proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v publicus_fw-la hostess_fw-la the_o public_a enemy_n of_o all_o king_n and_o state_n while_o he_o will_v make_v they_o his_o subject_n against_o their_o will_n and_o therefore_o all_o king_n and_o state_n be_v allow_v to_o resist_v and_o use_v he_o as_o their_o common_a enemy_n vi_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v now_o the_o rightful_a dominion_n of_o
and_o yet_o he_o may_v own_o most_o or_o all_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o such_o he_o that_o think_v the_o subscription_n form_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o greek_a roman_a or_o english_a church_n unlawful_a do_v not_o therefore_o think_v christianity_n or_o catholic_n communion_n unlawful_a xxxviii_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v fix_v member_n of_o particular_a church_n subordinate_a to_o national_a but_o those_o that_o can_v enjoy_v it_o aught_o the_o negative_a i_o have_v so_o full_o prove_v against_o dr._n stillingfleet_n that_o for_o dr._n sherlock_n to_o go_v on_o to_o harp_n on_o the_o same_o string_n and_o give_v no_o answer_n to_o it_o do_v but_o tell_v we_o with_o what_o man_n we_o have_v to_o do_v i_o will_v not_o repeat_v the_o proof_n i_o give_v that_o some_o ambassador_n some_o merchant_n some_o wander_a beggar_n or_o tradesman_n some_o traveller_n and_o some_o where_o no_o church_n yet_o be_v gather_v some_o soldier_n and_o some_o in_o time_n of_o confusion_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o be_v fix_v member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o only_o to_o be_v christian_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o to_o hold_v transient_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n where_o they_o come_v he_o that_o yet_o will_v deny_v this_o word_n will_v not_o make_v he_o see_v it_o thirty-nine_o many_o of_o these_o church_n in_o one_o kingdom_n have_v so_o great_a advantage_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o sovereignty_n civil_a interest_n and_o law_n to_o be_v strengthen_v helper_n to_o one_o another_o that_o they_o shall_v according_o associate_v and_o live_v in_o as_o much_o concord_n as_o their_o various_a condition_n auditor_n and_o imperfection_n will_v allow_v and_o according_o as_o neighbour_n owe_v some_o more_o charity_n to_o each_o other_o than_o to_o stranger_n so_o christian_n under_o the_o same_o prince_n unite_v by_o civil_a government_n law_n and_o interest_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v each_o other_o for_o that_o which_o in_o various_a kingdom_n be_v allowable_a in_o religion_n that_o they_o shall_v exercise_v more_o love_n compassion_n and_o forbearance_n of_o one_o another_o xl._o christian_n prince_n be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o eminent_a integral_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o well_o as_o pastor_n and_o be_v bind_v by_o christ_n to_o do_v their_o best_a to_o make_v all_o their_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v all_o their_o subject_n to_o consent_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o to_o live_v in_o concordant_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n and_o so_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v disciple_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v procure_v it_o and_o such_o national_a church_n that_o be_v christian_a kingdom_n we_o must_v all_o desire_n xli_o supreme_a christian_a prince_n or_o state_n be_v authorize_v and_o oblige_v to_o drive_v on_o by_o just_a mean_n all_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o several_a place_n and_o correct_v they_o for_o their_o crime_n xlii_o christian_n prince_n and_o state_n be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o contribute_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o its_o welfare_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o to_o unite_n and_o agree_v as_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o mutual_a strengthen_n for_o the_o universal_a good_a xliii_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o civil_a council_n or_o diet_n of_o many_o prince_n or_o their_o delegate_n or_o ambassador_n be_v necessary_a to_o this_o concord_n for_o the_o common_a good_a they_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n to_o keep_v such_o and_o where_o meeting_n can_v be_v keep_v to_o use_v all_o meet_a correspondency_n by_o ambassador_n and_o letter_n for_o the_o same_o end_n so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o duty_n proper_a to_o bishop_n but_o common_a to_o christian_a prince_n and_o if_o their_o sinful_a omission_n make_v it_o strange_a it_o be_v nevertheless_o their_o duty_n as_o god_n will_v make_v they_o know_v xliv_o thy_o synod_n of_o pastor_n due_o order_v be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o their_o mutual_a advice_n strength_n and_o concord_n in_o order_n to_o the_o universal_a good_a so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o be_v against_o they_o that_o we_o think_v the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o of_o great_a importance_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o agree_v in_o and_o bear_v down_o heresy_n the_o better_a by_o their_o joint_a opposition_n and_o may_v keep_v up_o christian_a love_n and_o work_v out_o the_o disaffection_n which_o stranger_n and_o the_o calumny_n of_o backbiter_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v and_o even_o in_o integral_n and_o meet_a accident_n may_v do_v as_o much_o in_o concord_n as_o they_o can_v xlv_o the_o obligation_n which_o lie_v on_o particular_a pastor_n to_o observe_v the_o agreement_n of_o such_o synod_n be_v from_o the_o general_a command_n of_o love_n and_o concord_n and_o the_o mean_n thereto_o and_o he_o that_o stand_v not_o to_o such_o agreement_n as_o make_v for_o the_o strength_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n violate_v this_o common_a law_n but_o such_o agreement_n of_o synod_n as_o make_v not_o for_o this_o common_a end_n but_o be_v against_o it_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v for_o it_o be_v no_o mean_n that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o end_n but_o against_o it_o therefore_o every_o canon_n which_o enjoin_v sin_n or_o be_v not_o to_o the_o church_n good_a but_o hurt_n must_v not_o be_v keep_v xlvi_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o diocesan_n be_v by_o office_n the_o representer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o synod_n and_o presbyter_n have_v no_o place_n or_o decisive_a vote_n protestant_n have_v at_o large_a confute_v this_o in_o their_o confutation_n of_o popery_n and_o so_o have_v many_o french_a papist_n and_o some_o other_o the_o convocation_n in_o england_n have_v a_o low_a house_n of_o presbyter_n else_o in_o abassia_n one_o bishop_n be_v instead_o of_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o two_o or_o three_o be_v a_o national_a synod_n in_o a_o nation_n that_o have_v no_o more_o diocese_n they_o can_v show_v no_o commission_n for_o such_o a_o representative_a power_n therefore_o they_o have_v none_o such_o xlvii_o much_o less_o have_v five_o patriarch_n and_o a_o few_o metropolitan_o or_o such_o near_o they_o as_o they_o will_v call_v authority_n to_o pass_v for_o the_o representative_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o to_o constitute_v a_o general_n council_n xlviii_o no_o pastor_n or_o church_n can_v give_v power_n to_o any_o to_o represent_v they_o absolute_o but_o only_o limited_o to_o lawful_a thing_n for_o common_a good_a and_o to_o oblige_v they_o no_o further_o or_o long_o to_o stand_v to_o what_o they_o do_v than_o the_o common_a good_a require_v it_o what_o a_o man_n may_v not_o do_v himself_o he_o may_v not_o authorise_v another_o to_o do_v for_o he_o and_o no_o man_n may_v himself_o oppose_v truth_n or_o duty_n or_o cross_v the_o common_a good_a or_o assert_v any_o falsehood_n or_o consent_v to_o any_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o accidental_o make_v for_o the_o common_a good_a in_o one_o age_n or_o country_n may_v be_v against_o it_o in_o the_o next_o and_o then_o we_o be_v oblige_v against_o it_o whatever_o our_o delegate_n ancestor_n or_o self_n do_v for_o it_o before_o xlix_o there_o be_v never_o in_o the_o world_n a_o general_n council_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n nor_o of_o the_o representative_n of_o all_o the_o church_n even_o the_o six_o or_o eight_o or_o more_o old_a council_n now_o most_o honour_a be_v general_n but_o as_o to_o one_o empire_n yea_o far_o from_o that_o and_o not_o as_o to_o all_o the_o christian_n world_n this_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o my_o second_o book_n against_o johnson_n 1._o from_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o say_a council_n 2._o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o call_v they_o 3._o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o history_n and_o act_n 4._o and_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o those_o time_n yet_o a._n bishop_n bromhall_n with_o the_o papist_n priest_n johnson_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a pag._n 110._o saying_n this_o exception_n be_v make_v in_o the_o dark_a etc._n etc._n and_o say_v it_o abound_v with_o error_n and_o that_o the_o abuna_n of_o ethiopia_n submit_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n the_o first_o patriarch_n etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o if_o such_o a_o cant_fw-mi as_o this_o go_v with_o any_o man_n for_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o the_o full_a proof_n aforesaid_a which_o i_o have_v give_v and_o my_o confutation_n of_o ten_o time_n more_o of_o jonson_n i_o have_v do_v with_o that_o man_n ans._n 2._o our_o question_n be_v whether_o any_o or_o all_o the_o
renunciation_n of_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n but_o only_o of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o it_o 4._o whether_o here_o be_v any_o renunciation_n of_o his_o claim_v universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n 5._o whether_o such_o a_o universal_a church_n monarch_n by_o humane_a right_n with_o some_o and_o divine_a with_o other_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o the_o former_a church_n of_o england_n 6._o whether_o such_o a_o bargain_n be_v the_o way_n to_o save_v we_o from_o popery_n 7._o what_o to_o call_v or_o think_v of_o those_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o drs_n that_o be_v for_o such_o a_o bargain_n and_o for_o silence_v two_o thousand_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v silence_v and_o ruine_v those_o that_o forsake_v they_o not_o and_o yet_o cry_v down_o popery_n and_o accuse_v those_o who_o they_o silence_v and_o ruin_n as_o befriend_v it_o reader_n do_v you_o think_v till_o experience_n tell_v you_o that_o england_n have_v have_v such_o clergy_n man_n and_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o understand_v they_o lviii_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n or_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v less_o capable_a of_o one_o ecclesiastical_a monarch_n or_o supreme_a aristocracy_n than_o of_o one_o civil_a monarch_n this_o be_v easy_o prove_v to_o any_o that_o will_v understand_v what_o church_n government_n be_v 1._o church_n government_n consist_v in_o judge_v of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n soul_n whether_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o whether_o their_o profession_n be_v so_o sound_a in_o matter_n and_o understand_v by_o they_o and_o their_o practice_n such_o as_o show_v they_o capable_a or_o not_o and_o a_o outward_a matter_n of_o fact_n with_o its_o circumstance_n which_o magistrate_n judge_v be_v far_o easy_a judge_v of_o than_o all_o this_o in_o the_o understanding_n will_n and_o practice_n 2._o it_o be_v about_o matter_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o heavenly_a mystery_n which_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o know_v as_o natural_a and_o civil_a thing_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o personal_a ability_n and_o perforformance_n like_o a_o schoolmaster_n or_o physician_n and_o can_v less_o be_v do_v by_o delegation_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o rule_n or_o warrant_v in_o scripture_n for_o such_o delegation_n which_o magistrate_n may_v use_v nor_o for_o church-ruler_n make_v new_a sort_n of_o officer_n under_o they_o to_o do_v their_o journeywork_n which_o prince_n may_v undoubted_o make_v 5._o all_o that_o be_v under_o such_o a_o supreme_a must_v have_v far_o great_a sufficiency_n for_o their_o ecclesiastical_a work_n than_o every_o civil_a or_o military_a officer_n need_v for_o he_o as_o the_o different_a work_n require_v 6_o such_o a_o universal_a monarch_n or_o senate_n will_v be_v suppose_v still_o in_o be_v and_o so_o the_o mundane_a empire_n not_o dissolve_v which_o here_o can_v be_v suppose_v 7._o such_o a_o monarch_n or_o senate_n will_v be_v in_o some_o know_a place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o man_n may_v hear_v of_o they_o and_o find_v they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o special_o as_o to_o the_o sovereign_a college_n of_o bishop_n or_o council_n 8._o such_o a_o monarch_n or_o civil_a senate_n will_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v wealth_n enough_o to_o pay_v ship_n travel_v messenger_n officer_n and_o discharge_v all_o public_a expense_n but_o so_o have_v not_o the_o imaginary_a college_n or_o council_n no_o nor_o the_o pope_n and_o conclave_n 9_o such_o a_o monarch_n or_o senate_n command_v all_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v most_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o enemy_n of_o they_o and_o hinderer_n of_o their_o work_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o the_o leave_n of_o one_o prince_n of_o many_o to_o assemble_v and_o govern_v 10._o such_o a_o monarch_n or_o senate_n will_v have_v no_o superior_a on_o earth_n but_o god_n to_o forbid_v and_o hinder_v they_o whereas_o our_o imaginary_a diffuse_a college_n and_o council_n be_v themselves_o the_o subject_n of_o abundance_n of_o prince_n orthodox_n heterodox_n infidel_n heathen_n who_o be_v their_o commander_n and_o may_v hinder_v they_o so_o that_o our_o universalist_n plead_v that_o on_o necessity_n to_o the_o concord_n and_o be_v of_o christ_n church_n all_o the_o christian_a world_n must_v be_v under_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o thousand_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o various_a prince_n most_o of_o they_o enemy_n when_o all_o church-history_n and_o experience_n have_v tell_v the_o world_n how_o much_o prince_n can_v do_v on_o their_o subject_a clergy_n lix_n to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o subject_n ☞_o part_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a as_o govern_v by_o a_o foreign_a supreme_a power_n pope_n council_n or_o college_n be_v to_o make_v it_o totâ_fw-la specie_fw-la quite_o another_o thing_n from_o what_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o other_o protestant_a church_n be_v prove_v where_o the_o supreme_a government_n be_v alter_v or_o divers_a the_o species_n of_o the_o society_n be_v alter_v or_o divers_a no_o man_n that_o know_v what_o government_n be_v will_v deny_v this_o but_o here_o the_o supreme_a government_n will_v be_v alter_v or_o divers_a for_o the_o protestant_a church_n own_v no_o supreme_a universal_a governor_n but_o christ._n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ow_v no_o such_o i_o will_v prove_v anon_o 2._o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n a_o complete_a political_a body_n and_o the_o mere_a part_n of_o such_o a_o body_n as_o a_o corporation_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o species_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o complete_a society_n in_o itself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o mere_a part_n of_o a_o great_a society_n be_v not_o so_o as_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o king_n differ_v so_o we_o maintain_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n as_o such_o and_o as_o a_o mere_a part_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v of_o different_a species_n and_o it_o will_v be_v so_o as_o to_o a_o humane_a universal_a kingdom_n be_v there_o any_o such_o 3._o a_o kingdom_n or_o church_n under_o no_o law_n but_o god_n and_o their_o own_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o a_o kingdom_n or_o church_n under_o foreign_a law_n above_o their_o own_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a 4._o a_o kingdom_n and_o church_n who_o justice_n judges_z captain_n and_o all_o officer_n receive_v their_o power_n and_o commission_n from_o a_o foreign_a sovereign_a power_n be_v specifical_o divers_a from_o that_o which_o do_v not_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o 5._o a_o kingdom_n and_o church_n which_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o a_o supreme_a foreign_a power_n and_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o that_o which_o may_v not_o but_o etc._n etc._n 6._o a_o kingdom_n and_o church_n who_o subject_n may_v appeal_v from_o their_o own_o king_n or_o church-governor_n to_o a_o foreign_a power_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o that_o which_o may_v not_o but_o the_o two_o church_n in_o question_n so_o differ_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o species_n and_o therefore_o mr._n thorndike_n and_o such_o true_o acknowledge_v this_o as_o their_o foundation_n that_o without_o own_v one_o universal_a govern_v church_n there_o be_v no_o union_n nor_o true_a consistence_n in_o the_o particular_n the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n which_o according_a to_o dr._n heylin_n a._n bishop_n laud_n will_v have_v have_v and_o which_o a._n bishop_n bromhall_n and_o his_o defender_n dr._n parker_n and_o grotius_n and_o his_o defender_n dr._n pierce_n and_o bishop_n gune_v and_o his_o chaplain_n dr._n saywell_n and_o mr._n thorndike_n mr._n dodwell_n bishop_n sparrow_n and_o all_o of_o that_o mind_n be_v for_o be_v not_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n nor_o at_o all_o a_o true_a protestant_a church_n but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v their_o word_n it_o be_v the_o same_o visible_a church-form_n and_o government_n which_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n be_v for_o and_o which_o the_o papist_n french_z church_n be_v for_o unless_o there_o be_v any_o worse_a in_o the_o french_a church-form_n than_o yet_o i_o know_v of_o lx._n we_o be_v further_o from_o deny_v or_o violate_v the_o church_n unity_n than_o they_o be_v that_o feign_v a_o universal_a humane_a sovereignty_n nor_o do_v our_o opposition_n to_o popery_n exclude_v our_o resolution_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o papist_n and_o with_o all_o man_n i._o we_o hold_v as_o aforesaid_a that_o all_o christian_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o god_n one_o christ_n the_o sovereign_n one_o body_n of_o christ_n one_o
our_o concord_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o in_o point_n of_o obligation_n ans._n 1._o if_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o in_o the_o effect_n why_o do_v you_o contend_v for_o so_o much_o more_o in_o the_o cause_n 2._o god_n bind_v prince_n and_o state_n as_o much_o to_o concord_n and_o yet_o their_o voluntary_a treaty_n and_o diet_n and_o a_o supreme_a government_n over_o they_o do_v not_o come_v all_o to_o one_o 3._o god_n do_v not_o bind_v all_o church_n or_o christian_n to_o agree_v in_o more_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v they_o and_o therefore_o have_v give_v power_n to_o none_o on_o earth_n to_o determine_v what_o more_o all_o shall_v agree_v in_o 4._o the_o great_a the_o council_n be_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o more_o all_o protestant_n reverence_v they_o because_o they_o signify_v the_o concord_n of_o many_o but_o 1._o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o universal_a as_o to_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o be_v like_a to_o be_v 2._o we_o know_v that_o the_o great_a part_n be_v usual_o the_o worst_a and_o that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n on_o earth_n papist_n greek_n armenian_n nestorian_n jacobite_n etc._n etc._n be_v lamentable_o degenerate_a ignorant_a and_o corrupt_a 3._o and_o we_o know_v that_o as_o god_n have_v not_o make_v the_o great_a number_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o lesser_a so_o neither_o do_v he_o bind_v or_o allow_v the_o less_o to_o consent_v to_o they_o to_o their_o hurt_n 4._o and_o when_o council_n for_o mere_a agreement_n will_v degenerate_v and_o usurp_v a_o regiment_n over_o dissenter_n they_o change_v their_o species_n and_o bind_v we_o not_o to_o obey_v they_o but_o oppose_v they_o as_o usurper_n xi_o the_o last_o deceit_n that_o i_o shall_v here_o name_n be_v their_o pretence_n of_o the_o mischief_n of_o let_v sinful_a or_o heretical_a kingdom_n go_v unpunished_a when_o singular_a person_n must_v not_o escape_v therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n to_o correct_v or_o punish_v national_a church_n or_o kingdom_n you_o may_v find_v the_o argument_n in_o dr._n sawell_n bishop_n guning_n chaplain_n and_o master_n of_o a_o college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o many_o other_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a deal_n that_o one_o will_v think_v all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v easy_o understand_v it_o but_o i_o answer_v it_o 1._o why_o will_v this_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o correct_v king_n and_o kingdom_n infer_v one_o universal_a church_n sovereign_a any_o more_o than_o one_o king_n or_o senate_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v the_o church_n be_v one_o but_o kingdom_n be_v many_o i_o answer_v the_o whole_a world_n on_o earth_n be_v one_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o particular_a church_n be_v many_o 2._o king_n and_o whole_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v punish_v as_o well_o as_o singular_a person_n but_o only_o by_o god_n the_o universal_a king_n or_o by_o permit_v enemy_n but_o not_o by_o any_o humane_a superior_a governor_n king_n be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o those_o law_n if_o you_o live_v in_o the_o due_a expectation_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n you_o will_v not_o think_v they_o insignificant_a word_n that_o the_o just_a universal_a judge_n be_v as_o at_o the_o door_n who_o only_o can_v judge_v king_n 3._o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o know_v they_o and_o live_v under_o they_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o admonish_v king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o exercise_v pastoral_a care_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o preach_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o their_o own_o physician_n be_v fit_a to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o health_n without_o send_v to_o rome_n or_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o council_n of_o physician_n what_o work_v these_o universal_a ruler_n have_v make_v by_o excommunicate_a king_n and_o interdict_a kingdom_n history_n acquaint_v we_o it_o have_v not_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v make_v any_o man_n long_o for_o a_o universal_a church_n governor_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n 4._o those_o foreigner_n that_o think_v king_n and_o kingdom_n heretical_a and_o prove_v it_o may_v renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o without_o pretend_v to_o be_v their_o governor_n i_o have_v thought_n meet_v here_o brief_o to_o repeat_v our_o controversy_n with_o the_o reason_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o usurper_n our_o own_o judgement_n be_v for_o true_a catholicism_n even_o one_o catholic_n head_n jesus_n christ_n one_o catholic_n church_n have_v no_o other_o head_n or_o sovereign_n one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o that_o all_o christian_n shall_v live_v in_o love_n to_o other_o as_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o several_a church_n under_o the_o just_a conduct_n of_o their_o several_a pastor_n keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n 4.3_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v those_o that_o labour_n among_o they_o and_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o high_o esteem_v they_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o themselves_o 1_o thes._n 5.12_o 13._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_a of_o man_n who_o judge_n as_o god_n will_v have_v they_o judge_v rom._n 14.17_o but_o if_o god_n be_v forsake_v the_o west_n as_o far_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o east_n and_o dementation_n prognosticate_v perdition_n the_o kingdom_n above_o shall_v never_o be_v forsake_v and_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v to_o the_o come_v of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o 12._o chap._n v._o what_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n by_o council_n or_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o mask_n be_v take_v off_o methinks_v prince_n and_o state_n and_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v cheat_v into_o a_o state_n of_o subjection_n without_o ever_o consider_v or_o examine_v what_o it_o be_v and_o methinks_v no_o honest_a bishop_n shall_v be_v unwilling_a that_o it_o be_v true_o understand_v i._o consider_v what_o a_o universal_a legislative_a power_n include_v it_o plain_o imply_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o god_n word_n and_o law_n to_o those_o end_n for_o which_o this_o power_n be_v pretend_v whereas_o this_o be_v the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n as_o difference_v from_o popery_n that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n none_o else_o can_v make_v law_n for_o the_o whole_a but_o only_o such_o by_o law_n for_o their_o particular_a province_n as_o corporation_n do_v under_o the_o king_n for_o undetermined_a circumstance_n in_o which_o kingdom_n and_o church_n may_v free_o differ_v ii_o by_o this_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v be_v lay_v on_o these_o variable_a circumstance_n as_o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v bind_v to_o wear_v such_o garment_n as_o france_n or_o england_n wear_v etc._n etc._n iii_o by_o this_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o every_o kingdom_n be_v take_v away_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v our_o great_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la only_o that_o have_v the_o legislative_a power_n at_o least_o no_o inferior_a have_v any_o but_o from_o and_o under_o the_o supreme_a nor_o may_v contradict_v they_o whereas_o even_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o national_a clergy_n be_v no_o law_n with_o we_o till_o the_o king_n shall_v make_v they_o law_n iv._o by_o this_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o degree_n of_o power_n these_o foreigner_n will_v assume_v as_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v now_o extend_v to_o testament_n matrimony_n adultery_n church_n land_n etc._n etc._n among_o christian_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v they_o may_v challenge_v almost_o all_o and_o when_o it_o become_v a_o controversy_n who_o shall_v judge_v certain_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o their_o own_o right_n v._o i_o think_v it_o will_v oblige_v king_n lord_n and_o all_o when_o summon_v to_o travel_v out_o of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n as_o malefactor_n to_o answer_v what_o accusation_n be_v bring_v against_o they_o for_o certain_o a_o supreme_a judicature_n must_v have_v its_o forum_n where_o man_n must_v be_v hear_v before_o they_o be_v judge_v and_o where_o all_o that_o be_v summon_v must_v answer_v or_o else_o king_n and_o kingdom_n must_v become_v poor_a subject_n to_o any_o
fellow_n that_o the_o foreign_a sovereign_n will_v make_v his_o chancellor_n or_o legate_n vi_o who_o know_v not_o how_o much_o the_o government_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n will_v depend_v on_o the_o government_n of_o such_o a_o universal_a church_n governor_n when_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o king_n will_v not_o the_o subject_n the_o more_o dishonour_v he_o if_o they_o take_v the_o excommunicator_n power_n to_o be_v supreme_a what_o work_n have_v the_o pope_n make_v by_o excommunication_n kingdom_n have_v be_v engage_v in_o war_n by_o it_o against_o each_o other_o yea_o subject_n against_o their_o king_n yea_o son_n have_v depose_v their_o father_n as_o the_o emperor_n henry_n case_n acquaint_v we_o yea_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o meddle_v bishop_n council_n have_v base_o depose_v the_o best_a of_o king_n as_o ludou._n pius_n case_n tell_v we_o and_o the_o empress_n maud_n in_o england_n etc._n etc._n in_o ad_fw-la ordine_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la all_o will_n fall_v into_o the_o foreign_a sovereign_n hand_n they_o must_v be_v the_o soul_n and_o king_n but_o the_o body_n vii_o it_o will_v unavoidable_o follow_v that_o king_n and_o kingdom_n must_v be_v subject_v to_o foreign_a prince_n by_o this_o pretence_n of_o a_o foreign_a church_n jurisdiction_n for_o he_o know_v little_a of_o the_o world_n that_o know_v not_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o dr._n peter_n heylin_n on_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o cath._n church_n cit_v out_o of_o socrates_n that_o since_o emperor_n be_v christian_n all_o thing_n depend_v on_o their_o beck_n or_o will_n will_v not_o they_o choose_v bishop_n or_o rule_n in_o the_o choice_n will_v not_o they_o over-rule_v the_o choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o general_n council_n as_o king_n james_n choose_v the_o six_o that_o go_v hence_o to_o dort_n be_v it_o not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n and_o merit_n of_o our_o clergy_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o king_n will_v and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o those_o prince_n that_o can_v command_v the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n will_v be_v governor_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n both_o over_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n viii_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v well_o consider_v whether_o the_o government_n of_o all_o king_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n will_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o mahometan_n and_o infidel_n or_o at_o least_o the_o contest_v prove_v hard_o between_o they_o and_o the_o papist_n for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a number_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mahometan_n dominion_n turk_n moor_n persian_n indian_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o they_o know_v once_o the_o advantage_n of_o number_n they_o can_v make_v more_o when_o they_o will_v even_o one_o to_o every_o christian_a congregation_n and_o as_o ludolphus_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n that_o any_o ignorant_a sorry_a fellow_n get_v the_o place_n that_o can_v purchase_v it_o by_o favour_n and_o money_n of_o the_o turk_n so_o it_o be_v at_o constantinople_n as_o to_o the_o overrule_a of_o the_o choice_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a but_o by_o our_o subjecter_n principle_n the_o five_o patriarch_n have_v such_o a_o power_n in_o council_n that_o it_o be_v no_o council_n without_o they_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o and_o four_o of_o the_o five_o patriarch_n be_v subject_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o five_o or_o first_o and_o will_v not_o the_o turk_n then_o choose_v they_o and_o so_o be_v master_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o if_o the_o pope_n get_v the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n the_o matter_n will_v not_o be_v well_o amend_v as_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v assure_v we_o and_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v over_o the_o west_n the_o emperor_n have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o choose_v pope_n and_o who_o know_v how_o soon_o it_o may_v be_v so_o again_o and_o the_o new_a way_n of_o cardinal_n be_v cast_v by_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o emperor_n subject_n ix_o we_o know_v already_o that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lamentable_o ignorant_a and_o erroneous_a man_n and_o keep_v up_o error_n and_o division_n in_o their_o several_a country_n viz._n in_o greece_n moscovie_n armenia_n syria_n abassia_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o italy_n spain_n poland_n hungary_n germany_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o great_a number_n in_o council_n or_o out_o of_o council_n they_o be_v the_o same_o man_n what_o nation_n under_o heaven_n have_v bishop_n just_a of_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o with_o we_o in_o england_n or_o so_o sound_a and_o judicious_a as_o we_o have_v be_v and_o some_o yet_o be_v and_o must_v our_o english_a bishop_n give_v up_o their_o judgement_n to_o a_o erroneous_a majority_n abroad_o be_v that_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n x._o how_o little_a difference_n be_v it_o to_o we_o whether_o e._n g._n image-worship_n transubstantiation_n or_o any_o sin_n be_v command_v we_o by_o a_o council_n or_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o by_o he_o as_o absolute_a or_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la xi_o what_o can_v a_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la signify_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o some_o govern_v power_n and_o unify_v prerogative_n who_o but_o the_o king_n can_v be_v principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o question_n will_v not_o be_v whether_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n but_o only_o whether_o this_o monarch_n power_n be_v absolute_a and_o total_a or_o limit_v and_o partial_a with_o his_o council_n and_o church-monarch_n that_o have_v these_o thousand_o year_n conquer_v church-parliament_n already_o may_v do_v so_o still_o xii_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o the_o universal_a supreme_a government_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o council_n there_o will_v be_v none_o and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v none_o these_o thousand_o year_n which_o must_v follow_v their_o opinion_n that_o end_n it_o as_o the_o six_o council_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v new_o make_v now_o xiii_o we_o know_v already_o that_o grotius_n and_o his_o party_n be_v for_o the_o pope_n government_n in_o chief_a in_o the_o interval_n of_o council_n but_o not_o arbitrary_o but_o by_o the_o canon_n and_o i_o have_v after_o name_v you_o a_o multitude_n of_o canon_n already_o which_o we_o can_v lawful_o obey_v fourteen_o it_o will_v make_v a_o endless_a controversy_n in_o the_o world_n what_o council_n shall_v be_v approve_v and_o obey_v and_o which_o not_o xv._n if_o the_o pope_n must_v preside_v he_o will_v have_v it_o near_o he_o he_o will_v not_o travel_v to_o syria_n or_o armenia_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o must_v come_v to_o he_o and_o wherever_o the_o council_n be_v call_v the_o near_a bishop_n will_v carry_v it_o by_o number_n against_o the_o remote_a who_o will_v be_v few_o xvi_o none_o can_v expect_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n and_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la will_v do_v his_o part_n for_o nothing_o and_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v little_a enough_o for_o the_o king_n clergy_n and_o people_n we_o can_v spare_v that_o which_o foreigner_n will_v expect_v and_o have_v do_v in_o this_o land_n xvii_o while_o the_o same_o man_n that_o be_v here_o own_a as_o patriarch_n and_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la be_v own_v as_o of_o great_a power_n in_o italy_n spain_n germany_n and_o other_o land_n he_o will_v be_v strengthen_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o conformity_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o time_n to_o obtain_v all_o his_o claim_n xviii_o be_v stranger_n like_o to_o be_v fit_a judge_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o england_n armenia_n habassia_n etc._n etc._n than_o the_o ruler_n &_o clergy_n of_o the_o several_a kingdom_n who_o know_v the_o person_n they_o must_v judge_v and_o can_v hear_v both_o side_n speak_v and_o examine_v witness_n etc._n etc._n xix_o the_o old_a and_o famous_a general_n council_n be_v not_o call_v to_o govern_v foreigner_n and_o all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o the_o empire_n that_o call_v they_o and_o why_o shall_v the_o church_n government_n now_o be_v any_o other_o than_o collateral_a with_o the_o civil_a xx._n i_o again_o and_o again_o say_v that_o we_o be_v swear_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n against_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o by_o the_o corporation_n act_n the_o vestry_n act_n the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n the_o militia_n act_n and_o the_o oxford_n oath_n the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v most_o solemn_o bind_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o if_o subject_v king_n kingdom_n and_o church_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o a_o universal_a supreme_a
legislative_a and_o judicial_a power_n be_v not_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v nor_o what_o be_v national_a perjury_n if_o the_o national_a endeavour_v or_o consent_v to_o such_o subjection_n be_v not_o such_o add_v to_o all_o this_o the_o unavoidable_a effect_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o universal_a sovereignty_n viz._n 1._o it_o engage_v the_o owner_n of_o it_o to_o condemn_v all_o the_o protestant_a church_n because_o they_o own_v no_o universal_a sovereign_n nor_o the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n or_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la yea_o and_o to_o disow_v almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o papist_n as_o schismatical_a 2._o they_o must_v condemn_v all_o the_o protestant_a martyr_n who_o reject_v the_o pope_n absolute_o as_o die_v for_o rebellion_n 3._o they_o must_v needs_o censure_v their_o own_o prince_n and_o state_n as_o rebel_n who_o subject_n not_o themselves_o to_o this_o usurp_v sovereignty_n 4._o they_o will_v pervert_v all_o the_o scripture_n for_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o obedience_n and_o interpret_v it_o as_o mean_v this_o usurpation_n 5._o they_o will_v think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o subject_v all_o man_n to_o the_o usurper_n 6._o they_o will_v lose_v their_o due_a charity_n to_o all_o that_o consent_v not_o to_o this_o subjection_n take_v they_o for_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o peace_n and_o rebel_n against_o this_o sovereign_a power_n 7._o no_o wonder_n if_o such_o become_v grievous_a persecutor_n and_o stir_v up_o prince_n and_o ruler_n against_o such_o christian_n as_o schismatic_n and_o enemy_n of_o peace_n and_o as_o dr._n saywell_n and_o bishop_n guning_n tell_v the_o world_n that_o the_o meeting_n of_o such_o in_o worship_v god_n be_v the_o conventicle_n of_o schismatic_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o plot_n and_o division_n and_o if_o obedience_n to_o this_o universal_a sovereignty_n be_v as_o they_o say_v the_o only_a cure_n of_o schism_n they_o must_v hold_v all_o our_o parish_n assembly_n too_o to_o be_v schismatical_a conventicle_n who_o pastor_n own_v not_o the_o usurpation_n 8._o thus_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v the_o grand_a divider_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o set_v up_o a_o false_a head_n of_o union_n so_o will_v these_o man_n destroy_v all_o unity_n quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la by_o set_v up_o a_o usurp_v sovereignty_n and_o a_o false_a principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la and_o will_v be_v the_o grand_a schismatic_n to_o cure_v schism_n 9_o they_o will_v by_o a_o false_a uncertain_a universal_a law-making_a not_o only_o make_v christ_n law_n insufficient_a but_o make_v christianity_n a_o mutable_a grow_a uncertain_a thing_n when_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o church_n law_n and_o when_o the_o volume_n of_o they_o will_v be_v perfect_v and_o no_o more_o add_v 10._o when_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o divide_v and_o persecute_v and_o sound_a preacher_n silence_v the_o persecutor_n will_v be_v harden_v in_o impenitency_n father_v all_o their_o mischief_n on_o christ_n which_o they_o do_v against_o he_o and_o make_v christian_a fidelity_n odious_a as_o rebellion_n and_o schism_n and_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a in_o their_o way_n so_o much_o as_o to_o satisfy_v impartial_a man_n how_o true_a bishop_n may_v be_v know_v and_o who_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la must_v be_v the_o chooser_n of_o they_o much_o less_o prove_v their_o universal_a sovereignty_n chap._n vi_o the_o grand_a consequential_a case_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o presbyter_n to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o those_o bishop_n who_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o a_o universal_a sovereignty_n or_o for_o the_o people_n to_o live_v in_o obedience_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o presbyter_n that_o do_v so_o §_o 1._o i_o wish_v this_o case_n about_o such_o subjection_n and_o communion_n may_v never_o make_v the_o second_o breach_n between_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n much_o wide_a than_o the_o first_o be_v make_v i._o suppose_v the_o french_a bishop_n will_v abate_v idolatry_n own_v transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o the_o host_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o image_n latin_a service_n will_v allow_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n priest_n marriage_n leave_v indifferent_a all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n old_a qu._n whether_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o protestant_a minister_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o these_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o protestant_a laity_n and_o all_o other_o to_o join_v in_o their_o communion_n ii_o suppose_v archbishop_n bromhall_n profess_v subjection_n to_o general_n council_n call_v and_o moderate_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o precedent_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o eli_n profess_v subjection_n to_o a_o foreign_a universal_a jurisdiction_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o that_o archbishop_n or_o the_o presbyter_n to_o such_o a_o bishop_n and_o for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o presbyter_n in_o communion_n iii_o suppose_v such_o bishop_n will_v abate_v the_o presbyter_n a_o while_n till_o they_o be_v strengthen_v the_o oath_n or_o promise_n of_o obedience_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o such_o bishop_n and_o live_v in_o subjection_n to_o they_o and_o communion_n §_o 2._o the_o case_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o very_o tender_o and_o wary_o to_o be_v handle_v i._o on_o one_o side_n if_o no_o promise_n or_o oath_n be_v require_v nor_o any_o practice_n in_o itself_o unlawful_a many_o will_v think_v it_o hard_o that_o they_o must_v separate_v from_o a_o whole_a nation_n or_o diocese_n for_o another_o man_n sin_n which_o they_o consent_v not_o to_o special_o if_o it_o will_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o ministry_n and_o maintenance_n they_o will_v think_v his_o guilt_n lie_v only_o on_o himself_o else_o one_o man_n may_v over-turn_a the_o liberty_n of_o a_o whole_a diocese_n or_o land_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a sin_n ii_o yea_o if_o the_o oath_n or_o promise_n be_v put_v on_o they_o for_o obedience_n but_o in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la they_o will_v think_v the_o case_n do_v little_o differ_v as_o long_o as_o they_o consent_v not_o to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n §_o 3._o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o all_o man_n must_v or_o may_v obey_v they_o that_o profess_v obedience_n to_o a_o foreign_a universal_a jurisdiction_n may_v not_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o few_o bishop_n subject_n the_o kingdom_n to_o foreigner_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o that_o the_o more_o dangerous_o because_o without_o any_o noise_n or_o notable_a alteration_n and_o so_o without_o resistance_n it_o be_v but_o the_o primate_n or_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o foreign_a sovereign_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o usurper_n and_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o people_n to_o the_o priest_n be_v they_o not_o all_o then_o subject_a to_o the_o foreign_a usurper_n if_o the_o king_n army_n in_o the_o day_n of_o h._n 5._o or_o ed._n 3._o in_o france_n be_v to_o be_v hire_v over_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n what_o need_v he_o more_o than_o that_o the_o general_n or_o field_n officer_n swear_v fidelity_n to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o captain_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o colonel_n and_o the_o common_a soldier_n to_o they_o when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o continual_a war_n between_o king_n stephen_n and_o maud_n the_o empress_n and_o between_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n the_o people_n be_v not_o usual_o swear_v on_o either_o side_n but_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o baron_n do_v swear_v and_o unswear_v and_o forswear_v and_o change_v side_n as_o their_o interest_n lead_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o land_n land_o 4._o and_o yet_o the_o case_n will_v be_v much_o easy_a if_o only_a the_o king_n e._n g._n of_o france_n shall_v subject_v himself_o to_o foreigner_n and_o forbid_v all_o to_o preach_v and_o public_o worship_n god_n that_o will_v not_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o king_n §_o 5._o in_o these_o dreadful_a case_n we_o must_v distinguish_v 1._o between_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o protestant_a nation_n and_o who_o turn_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o church_n and_o such_o as_o will_v draw_v the_o whole_a land_n with_o he_o or_o be_v but_o one_o in_o a_o common_a revolt_n 2._o between_o a_o minister_n who_o be_v ordain_v and_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n before_o he_o revolt_v and_o one_o that_o be_v ordain_v and_o subject_v
and_o jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o add_v because_o some_o think_v they_o may_v lawful_o be_v subject_a to_o those_o bishop_n that_o be_v subject_v only_o to_o universal_a council_n or_o church_n parliament_n so_o they_o do_v but_o disclaim_v the_o roman_a papacy_n x._o though_o some_o may_v think_v that_o subjection_n to_o a_o pretend_a universal_a council_n may_v stand_v with_o loyalty_n to_o christ_n because_o such_o a_o council_n be_v a_o chimaera_n or_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la and_o never_o will_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o can_v do_v no_o harm_n as_o one_o may_v be_v true_a to_o the_o king_n who_o yet_o swear_v obedience_n to_o a_o assembly_n of_o mortal_a angel_n yet_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o for_o 1._o these_o man_n that_o profess_v subjection_n to_o council_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o take_v such_o council_n for_o chimera_n or_o thing_n impossible_a without_o be_v take_v for_o mad_a men._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a general_n council_n but_o something_o possible_a that_o they_o mean_v and_o they_o use_v to_o say_v themselves_o or_o as_o general_a as_o can_v be_v well_o have_v so_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o at_o trent_n or_o as_o they_o will_v call_v general_n as_o they_o do_v the_o old_a imperial_a council_n will_v serve_v their_o turn_n 2._o and_o let_v they_o disclaim_v popery_n never_o so_o loud_o they_o mean_v still_o that_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v the_o ordinary_a caller_n and_o precedent_n of_o these_o council_n and_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n and_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la and_o so_o all_o will_v come_v but_o to_o a_o limit_a pope_n instead_o of_o a_o absolute_a one_o and_o be_v he_o not_o a_o monarch_n though_o he_o must_v rule_v by_o law_n for_o they_o intend_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_n church_n all_fw-mi the_o time_n that_o there_o be_v no_o council_n and_o therefore_o they_o intend_v some_o unify_v constitutive_a executive_a supreme_a xi_o obj._n but_o if_o we_o may_v not_o own_o a_o bishop_n that_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o foreign_a usurper_n of_o universal_a government_n then_o if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o papist_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o which_o all_o protestant_n confess_v to_o be_v false_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n as_o of_o bishop_n ans._n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o a_o king_n religion_n nero_n be_v a_o heathen_a and_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o heathen_a bishop_n a_o contradiction_n a_o heathen_a may_v be_v god_n minister_n to_o preserve_v the_o common_a peace_n and_o execute_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o the_o just_a subordinate_a law_n but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n consist_v in_o another_o matter_n viz._n in_o teach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o guide_v the_o church_n by_o they_o and_o keep_v out_o all_o that_o be_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o other_o man_n can_v be_v a_o bishop_n that_o do_v not_o this_o as_o to_o the_o essential_o if_o the_o king_n command_v we_o to_o be_v papist_n we_o must_v disobey_v he_o but_o if_o he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v thing_n good_a and_o lawful_a we_o must_v obey_v true_a christianity_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o bishop_n office_n but_o not_o to_o a_o king_n as_o king_n but_o if_o any_o put_v the_o question_n whether_o a_o ruler_n of_o a_o protestant_a kingdom_n who_o take_v himself_o bind_v by_o the_o lateran_n or_o other_o council_n on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o destroy_v all_o his_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o forsake_v their_o religion_n be_v publicus_n host_n and_o whether_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n every_o nation_n have_v a_o right_n of_o self-defence_n against_o open_a enemy_n i_o meddle_v with_o no_o such_o case_n as_o these_o xii_o to_o conclude_v i_o advise_v all_o christian_n to_o live_v peaceable_o in_o their_o place_n but_o to_o take_v care_n who_o they_o trust_v with_o the_o pastoral_n conduct_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o not_o to_o be_v seduce_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n against_o christ_n prerogative_n by_o any_o pretence_n of_o humane_a authority_n or_o catholic_n unity_n which_o real_o be_v against_o divine_a authority_n and_o the_o true_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n experience_n even_o by_o our_o bishop_n confession_n who_o own_o but_o the_o six_o first_o council_n have_v tell_v we_o by_o the_o sad_a confusion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o such_o pretender_n to_o unity_n in_o a_o humane_a universal_a sovereignty_n have_v but_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n not_o serve_v christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a our_o unity_n consist_v in_o one_o head_n jesus_n christ_n one_o god_n one_o body_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o hope_n one_o gospel_n and_o universal_a law_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o order_n in_o learning_n and_o in_o worship_v god_n in_o several_a congregation_n under_o their_o respective_a guide_n as_o consent_v volunteer_n and_o that_o the_o conjunction_n of_o such_o under_o christian_a king_n make_v christian_a kingdom_n where_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o pastor_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n they_o may_v keep_v that_o church-peace_n and_o external_a order_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o trust_n of_o their_o determination_n and_o that_o in_o case_n of_o need_n the_o counsel_n and_o help_v of_o foreign_a church_n be_v desire_v and_o that_o communion_n in_o christianity_n be_v profess_v with_o all_o the_o true_a christian_a world_n and_o that_o we_o wait_v for_o perfect_a unity_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o prince_n and_o kingdom_n be_v not_o bring_v under_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n special_o if_o pretend_v universal_a instead_o of_o foreign_a counsel_n communion_n peace_n and_o aid_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o design_n to_o bring_v the_o papist_n into_o our_o communion_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n §_o 1._o dr._n heylin_n say_v that_o this_o be_v much_o of_o a._n bishop_n laud'_v design_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o this_o that_o he_o make_v the_o change_n which_o he_o make_v and_o dr._n burnet_n say_v that_o even_o queen_n elizabeth_n think_v that_o if_o she_o can_v some_o how_o bring_v all_o her_o subject_n into_o one_o communion_n though_o of_o different_a opinion_n in_o one_o age_n they_o will_v come_v to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v keep_v up_o image_n and_o other_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o reason_n and_o importunity_n of_o some_o divine_n prevail_v with_o she_o §_o 2._o if_o this_o be_v do_v it_o must_v be_v either_o by_o the_o papist_n turn_v protestant_n or_o the_o protestant_n turn_v papist_n or_o by_o meeting_n in_o some_o three_o state_n of_o religion_n between_o both_o or_o by_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o church-communion_n without_o change_n of_o their_o religion_n §_o 3._o i._o if_o the_o papist_n come_v into_o our_o church_n by_o conversion_n it_o be_v not_o then_o papist_n but_o protestant_n that_o come_v in_o there_o be_v no_o true_a protestant_n that_o be_v not_o earnest_o desirous_a of_o this_o but_o bare_a come_n in_o to_o our_o church_n and_o communion_n be_v not_o a_o renunciation_n of_o popery_n §_o 4._o ii_o that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v turn_v papist_n for_o union_n be_v not_o open_o plead_v for_o by_o they_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n they_o earnest_o disow_v §_o 5._o iii_o if_o it_o must_v be_v by_o meeting_n in_o some_o middle_a way_n it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o change_n in_o the_o papist_n or_o by_o a_o change_n in_o the_o protestant_n or_o both_o 1._o if_o the_o papist_n change_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o it_o must_v be_v either_o the_o essential_o of_o popery_n or_o also_o the_o grosser_n error_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v its_o most_o corrupt_a integral_a part_n or_o only_o some_o mutable_a accident_n or_o lesser_a fault_n and_o error_n 1._o if_o the_o papist_n hold_v still_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o universal_a sovereign_a power_n of_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n under_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o either_o the_o pope_n himself_o with_o a_o general_n council_n or_o a_o council_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v precedent_n and_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la be_v this_o sovereign_n this_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o popery_n continue_v 2._o if_o the_o papist_n shall_v quâ—t_v this_o universal_a sovereignty_n and_o yet_o
bound_n of_o civil_a jurisdiction_n the_o many_o council_n which_o have_v be_v for_o arian_n eutychian_o nestorian_n monothelites_n adoration_n of_o image_n papal_a tyranny_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o many_o that_o have_v contradict_v and_o condemn_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o right_n of_o council_n must_v have_v a_o better_a proof_n than_o their_o own_o affirmation_n and_o the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n that_o have_v approve_v or_o receive_v the_o erroneous_a tell_v we_o that_o they_o need_v a_o better_a proof_n than_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o great_a part_n how_o great_a a_o part_n receive_v greg._n seven_o dictate_v and_o the_o council_n that_o hereticate_v royalist_n as_o henrician_n but_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v just_a pope_n urban_n letter_n to_o king_n lewis_n 13_o of_o france_n 1629._o in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o the_o cab._n p._n 213._o say_v your_o ancestor_n have_v ever_o bear_v as_o much_o respect_n to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o do_v these_o word_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v true_a no_o more_o do_v it_o that_o leo_n the_o first_o be_v caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la because_o he_o so_o call_v himself_o the_o grand_a signior_n in_o his_o defiance_n of_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n ibid._n p._n 12._o call_v himself_o god_n in_o earth_n great_a and_o high_a emperor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o great_a helper_n of_o god_n king_n of_o king_n the_o only_a victorious_a and_o triumphant_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o circuit_n and_o province_n thereof_o and_o more_o person_n be_v mahometan_n than_o christian_n and_o more_o heathen_n than_o either_o or_o both_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o this_o prove_v truth_n and_o right_n §_o 10._o i_o have_v marvel_v that_o carol._n boverius_n shall_v think_v it_o a_o fit_a argument_n to_o move_v our_o late_a king_n charles_n 2d_o in_o spain_n to_o turn_v papist_n that_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a government_n in_o the_o state_n ergo_fw-la the_o papal_a monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n do_v he_o think_v the_o king_n so_o dull_a that_o he_o can_v not_o distinguish_v particular_a kingdom_n and_o monarch_n from_o universal_a how_o will_v the_o king_n have_v take_v it_o if_o he_o have_v say_v sir_n and_o universal_a monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a humane_a government_n therefore_o you_o must_v subject_v yourself_o and_o kingdom_n to_o one_o universal_a monarch_n but_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o universal_a democracy_n aristocracy_n or_o church-parliament_n be_v more_o absurd_a and_o worse_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v §_o 11._o do_v our_o changer_n of_o government_n think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n of_o which_o king_n and_o people_n will_v take_v no_o notice_n but_o be_v decoy_v into_o by_o degree_n in_o the_o dark_a to_o make_v king_n lord_n bishop_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n the_o subject_n of_o a_o foreigner_n and_o of_o a_o parliament_n of_o prelate_n who_o be_v themselves_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o foreign_a prince_n mahometan_n heathen_n greek_n papist_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o child_n say_v my_o mother_n rule_v my_o father_n and_o i_o rule_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o father_n rule_v the_o city_n therefore_o i_o rule_v the_o city_n so_o we_o may_v then_o say_v the_o king_n rule_v england_n and_o a_o council_n of_o foreign_a prelate_n rule_v the_o king_n and_o heathen_a mahometan_n moscovian_a armenian_a papist_n etc._n etc._n prince_n rule_n most_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o council_n ergo_fw-la these_o prince_n rule_v the_o king_n do_v they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v for_o pope_n or_o prelate_n abroad_o to_o be_v make_v judge_n ecclesiastical_a of_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n here_o and_o to_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_a king_n and_o lord_n and_o depose_v bishop_n and_o silence_n minister_n and_o hereticate_a dissenter_n and_o interdict_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n again_o and_o again_o i_o say_v that_o i_o wonder_v if_o those_o man_n that_o have_v promote_v so_o many_o oath_n and_o promise_v in_o the_o act_n of_o corporation_n uniformity_n vestry_n confinement_n conventicle_n militia_n never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n can_v possible_o blind_v the_o nation_n to_o think_v it_o no_o alteration_n to_o subject_a king_n church_n and_o kingdom_n to_o a_o foreign_a pretend_v universal_a ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n whether_o it_o be_v perjury_n or_o treason_n be_v no_o debate_n for_o i_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la adhere_v temporal_a power_n will_v follow_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v king_n and_o people_n have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v a_o toothless_a thing_n but_o quos_fw-la perdere_fw-la vult_fw-la jupiter_n hos_fw-la dementat_fw-la §_o 12._o and_o what_o if_o they_o have_v find_v ancient_a council_n excommunicate_v some_o man_n without_o the_o empire_n what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o any_o where_o lord_n yea_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n shall_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o such_o ignorance_n as_o to_o think_v that_o all_o excommunicate_v be_v a_o act_n of_o government_n i_o say_v before_o any_o neighbour_n prince_n nation_n or_o people_n any_o number_n of_o bishop_n when_o they_o hear_v another_o nation_n turn_v notorious_a heretic_n may_v renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o uncapable_a govern_v excommunication_n per_fw-la judicium_fw-la publicum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la personam_fw-la publicam_fw-la seu_fw-la rectorem_fw-la be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o declare_a renunciation_n and_o refusal_n of_o communion_n per_fw-la judicium_fw-la privatum_fw-la that_o be_v by_o a_o equal_a or_o private_a person_n be_v another_o thing_n i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o stay_v till_o turk_n or_o pope_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o governor_n before_o i_o renounce_v christian_a communion_n with_o they_o paul_n charge_n 1_o cor._n 5._o with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o tit._n 3.10_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v and_o st._n john_n bid_v he_o not_o good_a speed_n etc._n etc._n may_v bind_v equal_n that_o have_v but_o judicium_fw-la privatum_fw-la discretionis_fw-la when_o no_o superior_a ruler_n excommunicate_v the_o sinner_n chap._n x._o some_o question_n about_o general_a council_n to_o be_v resolve_v before_o all_o the_o world_n can_v subject_v king_n kingdom_n soul_n and_o scripture_n to_o their_o government_n or_o decree_n and_o take_v they_o for_o the_o vnify_v ruling-power_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o necessary_a to_o all_o christian_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a than_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o must_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o obedience_n and_o our_o hope_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v the_o general_a council_n actual_a or_o virtual_a in_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o or_o suppose_a college_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o unify_v or_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o on_o who_o credit_n we_o must_v take_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o from_o who_o judgement_n we_o must_v not_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n or_o to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o primum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la that_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n or_o credit_n of_o such_o council_n and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o determine_a power_n 1._o there_o be_v thing_n 2._o word_n 3._o the_o signification_n of_o word_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o 2._o there_o be_v truth_n of_o natural_a and_o of_o supernatural_a revelation_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n the_o integral_n and_o the_o accident_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o 4._o and_o the_o judgement_n be_v 1._o witness_v 2._o teach_v 3._o or_o judicial_o decide_v we_o must_v first_o know_v who_o be_v the_o judge_n 2._o what_o be_v their_o work_n 3._o how_o certain_a they_o be_v qu._n 1._o do_v not_o apostle_n and_o other_o preacher_n single_o convert_v man_n even_o thousand_o before_o there_o be_v any_o general_a council_n and_o that_o by_o such_o evidence_n as_o the_o single_a preacher_n bring_v or_o be_v it_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o universal_a consent_n that_o every_o one_o than_o be_v convert_v e._n g._n the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o the_o jailor_n and_o lydia_n act._n 16._o cornelius_n and_o his_o house_n act._n 10._o the_o three_o thousand_o act._n 2.37_o etc._n etc._n q._n 2._o do_v none_o that_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o believe_v they_o till_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o all_o the_o teacher_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n give_v they_o their_o authority_n be_v the_o gospel_n write_v by_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n receive_v only_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o council_n or_o college_n authority_n q._n
take_v they_o to_o mean_v seven_o age_n and_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o two_o of_o they_o to_o mean_v the_o bless_a thousand_o year_n state_n for_o whether_o by_o the_o angel_n be_v mean_v the_o bishop_n alone_o or_o the_o bishop_n with_o his_o elder_n or_o the_o presbyter_n as_o a_o college_n it_o be_v plain_a one_o govern_v power_n over_o each_o church_n whether_o monarch_n or_o aristocracy_n be_v there_o mention_v by_o the_o word_n angel_n and_o if_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v such_o in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n institution_n shall_v we_o be_v against_o it_o even_o that_o which_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v have_v §_o iii_o it_o be_v a_o very_a ordinary_a doctrine_n with_o we_o that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a then_o in_o infancy_n or_o at_o least_o a_o type_n of_o it_o and_o if_o so_o that_o church_n have_v one_o summa_fw-la potestâ—s_fw-la both_o in_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n sacred_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o christ_n plain_o offer_v to_o gather_v they_o under_o he_o and_o continue_v their_o polity_n though_o not_o their_o law_n and_o set_v up_o twelve_o and_o seventy_o over_o they_o according_o you_o i_o say_v though_o one_o aaron_n be_v their_o head_n yet_o christ_n be_v now_o the_o only_a high_a priest_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v have_v one_o humane_a priest_n or_o king_n i_o answer_v by_o your_o way_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o must_v have_v one_o unite_n specify_v humane_a sovereignty_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a if_o aaron_n be_v down_o so_o be_v not_o the_o sanedrim_n civil_a or_o priestly_a christ_n plain_o offer_v to_o continue_v they_o in_o one_o visible_a body_n by_o his_o choice_n of_o twelve_o and_o seventy_o and_o it_o be_v a_o aristocratical_a universal_a jurisdiction_n that_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o monarchical_a 2._o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o of_o melchizedeck_v 3._o christ_n be_v universal_a king_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n and_o have_v national_a king_n under_o he_o supreme_a therefore_o his_o be_v king_n or_o priest_n in_o israel_n will_v not_o exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o supreme_a king_n or_o priest_n under_o he_o and_o if_o israel_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o type_n or_o infancy_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o also_o must_v have_v one_o such_o head_n §_o iv._o too_o few_o protestant_n have_v sufficient_o answer_v the_o papist_n argument_n fetch_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o apostle_n viz._n the_o college_n of_o apostle_n peter_n call_v primus_n be_v one_o aristocratical_a govern_v power_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o polity_n be_v institute_v by_o christ._n and_o christ_n never_o revoke_v this_o institution_n government_n as_o well_o as_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v a_o ordinary_a work_n to_o be_v continue_v and_o not_o as_o miracle_n write_v scripture_n witness_v what_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o extraordinary_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n work_v ergo_fw-la in_o this_o they_o have_v successor_n this_o be_v the_o plausibl_a of_o all_o argument_n for_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n i_o have_v show_v you_o how_o it_o prevail_v with_o bishop_n gune_v and_o other_o new_a churchman_n i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o say_v the_o new_a church_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v i_o have_v before_o show_v and_o more_o full_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o national_a churches_n §_o v._o have_v not_o the_o old_a and_o many_o late_a nonconformist_n advantage_v popery_n by_o decry_v all_o episcopacy_n or_o imparity_n of_o minister_n when_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o christ_n do_v set_v twelve_o above_o seventy_o and_o keep_v up_o the_o number_n by_o mathias_n and_o give_v power_n to_o apostle_n and_o they_o to_o other_o to_o be_v exercise_v over_o other_o church_n and_o pastor_n and_o when_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o all_o the_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v episcopal_a government_n though_o not_o such_o as_o popery_n and_o tyranny_n have_v since_o bring_v in_o those_o call_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v for_o it_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n over_o zealous_a for_o it_o nestorian_n eutychian_o monothelite_n macedonian_n acacian_o and_o all_o the_o sect_n in_o the_o time_n of_o heathen_a persecution_n i_o find_v not_o that_o aerius_n alone_o except_v do_v ever_o call_v it_o unlawful_a or_o see_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v with_o they_o but_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n officer_n be_v equal_a and_o will_v it_o not_o great_o confirm_v the_o papist_n to_o find_v such_o protestant_n reject_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n §_o vi_o but_o it_o advantage_v they_o much_o more_o than_o our_o opinion_n when_o the_o scot_n covenant_n be_v impose_v as_o the_o necessary_a term_n of_o ministry_n and_o magistracy_n thereby_o weaken_v the_o protestant_n by_o a_o doleful_a division_n that_o by_o opinion_n be_v divide_v too_o much_o before_o when_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n clergy_n gentry_n and_o vulgar_a be_v for_o the_o renounce_v prelacy_n to_o shut_v all_o these_o and_o all_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o ever_o shall_v come_v after_o from_o ministry_n and_o magistracy_n such_o man_n as_o usher_n beadle_n downame_n davenant_n brownrig_v ward_n prideaux_n field_n etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a be_v this_o to_o unite_v the_o protestant_n and_o to_o strengthen_v they_o against_o the_o unite_a papist_n §_o vii_o and_o alas_o how_o great_o have_v those_o zealous_a protestant_n confirm_v the_o papist_n and_o dishonour_v the_o church_n and_o christ_n their_o king_n that_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n become_v antichristian_a in_o anno_fw-la 300_o or_o 400_o or_o at_o least_o 606_o if_o not_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n by_o constantine_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o imperial_a visible_a government_n i_o will_v not_o aggravate_v this_o as_o it_o deserve_v but_o i_o wonder_v not_o if_o it_o make_v thousand_o of_o papist_n §_o viii_o and_o protestant_n too_o many_o have_v great_o harden_v papist_n by_o too_o bold_a and_o force_v exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o lay_v too_o much_o of_o the_o stress_n of_o their_o cause_n on_o it_o as_o that_o pagan_a rome_n be_v not_o the_o babylon_n there_o mean_v nor_o that_o rome_n as_o the_o mother_n or_o nurse_n of_o pagan_a idolatry_n the_o whore_n nor_o the_o pagan_a empire_n the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n nor_o the_o pontifical_a oracular_a foretell_v and_o literate_a tribe_n the_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n nor_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n miracle-working_a persecute_a christian_n radical_o epitomise_v in_o peter_n and_o paul_n the_o two_o witness_n and_o that_o antichrist_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o that_o christ_n intend_v it_o as_o a_o prophecy_n of_o all_o the_o great_a affair_n and_o change_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o say_v lay_v the_o stress_n of_o our_o cause_n on_o these_o be_v next_o to_o give_v it_o away_o when_o a_o papist_n shall_v call_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o ask_v whether_o john_n and_o the_o seven_o church_n understand_v it_o and_o what_o one_o man_n on_o earth_n so_o expound_v it_o of_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o a_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o after_o christ_n and_o why_o mr._n mede_n say_v that_o the_o waldenses_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o mortal_n that_o take_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o whether_o the_o book_n be_v write_v for_o none_o but_o a_o few_o man_n that_o agree_v not_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o so_o near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o will_v puzzle_v the_o hearer_n before_o all_o these_o and_o many_o such_o question_n be_v well_o answer_v when_o we_o have_v so_o much_o plain_a evidence_n against_o popery_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n to_o lay_v it_o main_o on_o these_o exposition_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o i_o find_v not_o three_o man_n in_o thirty_o that_o differ_v not_o in_o great_a material_a point_n be_v almost_o to_o betray_v it_o when_o such_o a_o man_n as_o john_n fox_n p._n 111._o vol._n 1._o swear_v that_o he_o have_v a_o revelation_n contrary_a to_o much_o of_o this_o which_o he_o repeat_v in_o his_o comment_n on_o revelation_n special_o those_o that_o venture_v to_o foretell_v thence_o the_o year_n of_o antichrist_n fall_n and_o other_o particular_n which_o time_n confute_v do_v expose_v we_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o confirm_a papist_n §_o ix_o protestant_n have_v too_o often_o advantage_v popery_n by_o ill_a answer_v the_o question_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n plead_v the_o catholic_n church_n invisibility_n when_o non_fw-la apparere_fw-la and_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la
that_o popery_n call_v antichristianity_n be_v no_o worse_o a_o thing_n than_o these_o and_o so_o honour_n popery_n and_o deride_v its_o accuser_n i_o will_v these_o name_n be_v all_o the_o wrong_n that_o protestant_n have_v do_v to_o the_o protestant_a cause_n of_o reformation_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v ignorant_o do_v for_o popery_n but_o we_o hope_v our_o great_a intercessor_n will_v procure_v forgiveness_n for_o they_o that_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v but_o must_v the_o church_n still_o suffer_v so_o much_o by_o its_o zealous_a friend_n chap._n xiii_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n towards_o the_o papist_n in_o order_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o christianity_n though_o i_o have_v distinct_o answer_v this_o question_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n i_o will_v here_o answer_v it_o again_o lest_o i_o be_v think_v to_o run_v into_o extreme_n or_o encourage_v the_o extreme_n of_o other_o by_o all_o that_o i_o have_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o say_v and_o as_o to_o the_o chat_n of_o ignorant_a faction_n that_o will_v say_v i_o contradict_v myself_o i_o will_v answer_v it_o with_o contempt_n and_o pity_n §_o i._o first_o we_o must_v lay_v deep_a in_o our_o mind_n and_o inculcate_v on_o our_o hearer_n the_o common_a fundamental_a truth_n and_o duty_n that_o love_n be_v the_o second_o great_a commandment_n like_v to_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o that_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v love_v not_o god_n who_o he_o never_o see_v that_o some_o love_n belong_v to_o enemy_n and_o much_o more_o to_o brethren_n that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o must_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n yea_o and_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o that_o these_o be_v duty_n that_o nothing_o can_v dispense_v with_o §_o ii_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v and_o commend_v all_o that_o be_v good_a among_o they_o and_o must_v true_o understand_v in_o what_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o be_v they_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o same_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o own_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o we_o own_o and_o of_o the_o nicene_n and_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n they_o own_o all_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n save_v that_o they_o take_v the_o second_o to_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o first_o and_o divide_v the_o ten_o into_o two_o they_o teach_v in_o their_o catechism_n all_o the_o beatitude_n math._n 5._o and_o the_o moral_a virtue_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o practical_o and_o sincere_o do_v all_o this_o have_v many_o promise_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o scripture_n §_o iii_o we_o must_v not_o untrue_o fasten_v on_o they_o any_o error_n which_o they_o hold_v not_o nor_o put_v a_o false_a sense_n on_o their_o word_n though_o we_o may_v find_v many_o protestant_n that_o so_o charge_v they_o nor_o may_v we_o charge_v that_o on_o the_o party_n which_o be_v hold_v but_o by_o some_o who_o other_o contradict_v how_o far_o many_o protestant_n herein_o mistake_v and_o rash_o wrong_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n freewill_n grace_n merit_n justification_n redemption_n perseverance_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v free_o show_v in_o my_o catholic_n theology_n and_o end_n of_o doctrinal_a controversy_n and_o ludovicus_n le_fw-fr blank_n after_o other_o have_v excellent_o open_v §_o iv._o we_o must_v not_o take_v all_o the_o laity_n to_o own_o all_o that_o the_o dispute_a clergy_n write_v for_o when_o they_o neither_o understand_v it_o nor_o consent_n to_o it_o §_o v._o as_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o essential_o of_o popery_n and_o their_o integral_n or_o other_o corruption_n so_o we_o must_v not_o charge_v any_o with_o the_o first_o mere_o for_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o of_o the_o other_o else_o we_o must_v call_v all_o the_o greek_n moscovite_n abassine_n armenian_n etc._n etc._n papist_n §_o vi_o we_o must_v still_o distinguish_v between_o christ_n catholic_n church_n unify_v by_o his_o own_o headship_n only_o and_o the_o papal_a church_n unify_v by_o a_o pretend_a universal_a humane_a head_n monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a and_o so_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o christian_a as_o such_o and_o a_o papist_n as_o such_o and_o we_o must_v hold_v communion_n with_o papist_n in_o christianity_n though_o not_o in_o popery_n and_o must_v grant_v that_o those_o that_o hold_v christ_n headship_n and_o christianity_n more_o firm_o and_o practical_o than_o the_o pope_n headship_n and_o popery_n and_o see_v not_o the_o contradiction_n will_v renounce_v the_o papacy_n if_o they_o see_v it_o may_v be_v save_v §_o vii_o to_o profess_v utter_a averseness_n to_o all_o reconciliation_n with_o they_o and_o to_o declare_v they_o no_o christian_n but_o antichristian_o that_o must_v be_v the_o object_n only_o of_o our_o hostility_n be_v to_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o first_o mention_v fundamental_o and_o to_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o peace_n and_o christianity_n §_o viii_o we_o must_v disclaim_v their_o opinion_n that_o say_v that_o the_o church_n become_v antichristian_a in_o 300_o or_o 400_o or_o 600_o or_o any_o time_n before_o the_o pope_n claim_v universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o then_o the_o papal_a revolt_n do_v not_o reach_v one_o half_a the_o church_n §_o ix_o we_o must_v not_o impute_v the_o papal_a or_o patriarchal_a vice_n and_o pride_n to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o inferior_a bishop_n though_o in_o council_n too_o many_o be_v very_o factious_a for_o even_o a_o heathen_a amm._n marcellinus_n tell_v we_o the_o great_a difference_n by_o papal_a pride_n and_o low_a bishop_n humility_n and_o virtue_n §_o x._o we_o must_v not_o take_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n as_o more_o necessary_a than_o it_o be_v nor_o make_v the_o decision_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o lay_v more_o of_o the_o stress_n of_o our_o difference_n on_o it_o than_o we_o ought_v for_o we_o have_v many_o far_o clear_a argument_n against_o they_o from_o plain_a scripture_n §_o xi_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o force_v the_o vulgar_a to_o dispute_n with_o papist_n without_o cause_n on_o force_a exposition_n and_o supposition_n that_o turn_v the_o revelation_n against_o rome_n papal_n as_o the_o babylon_n and_o antichrist_n there_o mean_v when_o so_o much_o may_v be_v say_v and_o be_v by_o some_o protestant_n to_o make_v it_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v but_o rome_n pagan_a that_o be_v there_o mean_v we_o must_v not_o give_v their_o disputer_n the_o advantage_n of_o challenge_v we_o before_o the_o vulgar_a to_o name_v one_o man_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n that_o expound_v the_o revelation_n as_o we_o do_v or_o that_o take_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n §_o xii_o we_o must_v not_o imitate_v the_o great_a novel_a expositor_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o make_v the_o seven_o church_n to_o be_v seven_o state_n and_o age_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o two_o of_o they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v after_o the_o conflagration_n and_o consequent_o that_o if_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o each_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o bishop_n either_o alone_a or_o with_o his_o elder_n as_o most_o think_v old_a and_o new_a expositor_n than_o a_o universal_a humane_a head_n be_v of_o god_n institution_n and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a than_o pâ—pery_n will_v be_v right_a in_o its_o essential_o and_o we_o in_o the_o wrong_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o the_o ignorant_a factious_a zeal_n of_o over-doer_n that_o make_v man_n papist_n by_o false_a oppose_v they_o §_o xiii_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o we_o make_v any_o one_o falsehood_n a_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o reformation_n much_o less_o many_o plain_a falsehood_n as_o too_o many_o do_v for_o when_o papist_n find_v any_o such_o untruth_n they_o will_v judge_v of_o our_o religion_n in_o the_o main_a by_o those_o §_o fourteen_o we_o must_v see_v that_o in_o the_o form_n of_o our_o government_n and_o worship_n we_o own_v not_o principle_n of_o confusion_n and_o set_v not_o up_o ourselves_o our_o devise_a term_n of_o church_n admittance_n and_o communion_n and_o thereby_o seem_v to_o justify_v such_o addition_n among_o papist_n and_o other_o §_o xv._n we_o must_v live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o concord_n among_o ourselves_o that_o our_o fraction_n sect_n and_o error_n and_o envious_a opposition_n make_v we_o not_o a_o scorn_n and_o make_v not_o papist_n think_v that_o we_o be_v mad_a and_o
that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o unity_n and_o peace_n but_o in_o popery_n unite_n under_o one_o humane_a head_n §_o xvi_o we_o must_v own_o christian_a communion_n indefinite_a and_o as_o universal_a as_o capacity_n allow_v while_o we_o disow_v universal_a humane_a jurisdiction_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v well_o the_o difference_n we_o be_v ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la imperantis_fw-la bind_v to_o obey_v jurisdiction_n but_o to_o hold_v agreement_n nothing_o bind_v we_o but_o god_n general_n command_v for_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o our_o own_o contract_n and_o the_o common_a good_a so_o that_o if_o council_n agree_v on_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o these_o end_n no_o church_n be_v bind_v by_o such_o their_o canon_n nor_o to_o consent_v just_o as_o a_o diet_n of_o king_n and_o state_n be_v free_a to_o consent_v or_o dissent_v to_o a_o major_a vote_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v and_o no_o further_o for_o the_o common_a advantage_n of_o christianity_n but_o have_v no_o one_o king_n universal_a to_o who_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n §_o xvii_o yet_o if_o any_o king_n and_o people_n will_v be_v so_o slavish_a as_o to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o a_o foreign_a king_n or_o jurisdiction_n their_o own_o consent_n may_v oblige_v they_o as_o far_o as_o self-enslaving_a may_v do_v §_o xviii_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v what_o good_a use_n god_n have_v make_v of_o rome_n grandeur_n unity_n and_o concord_n it_o be_v like_a else_o christianity_n have_v not_o keep_v up_o such_o advantage_n of_o strength_n wealth_n and_o concord_n against_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o mahometan_a and_o heathen_a enemy_n §_o xix_o we_o must_v not_o by_o the_o scandal_n of_o some_o person_n or_o fraternity_n be_v draw_v to_o think_v the_o rest_n be_v like_o they_o nor_o to_o deny_v but_o such_o man_n as_o bernard_n gerson_n and_o abundance_n of_o friar_n and_o nun_n though_o zealous_a for_o the_o roman_a concord_n be_v godly_a excellent_a person_n even_o in_o the_o dark_a age_n of_o their_o church_n what_o abundance_n of_o most_o learned_a school_n doctor_n have_v they_o in_o which_o much_o piety_n also_o appear_v as_o in_o bonaventure_n aquinas_n henricus_fw-la ab_fw-la hassia_n and_o many_o such_o as_o also_o in_o many_o of_o their_o bishop_n as_o borornaeus_fw-la sales_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o oratorian_n and_o many_o most_o learned_a jesuit_n all_o this_o we_o must_v candid_o confess_v and_o honour_v §_o xx._n the_o common_a interest_n of_o humanity_n christianity_n and_o god_n foresay_a fundamental_a precept_n oblige_v protestant_n and_o papist_n prince_n to_o confederate_a how_o to_o live_v peaceable_o among_o themselves_o and_o to_o unite_v against_o the_o common_a enemy_n while_o they_o can_v yet_o agree_v in_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n that_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v agree_v they_o may_v walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n §_o xxi_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v hurt_v no_o papist_n in_o body_n or_o good_n any_o further_a than_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o own_o defence_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o kingdom_n safety_n but_o win_v they_o by_o love_n §_o xxii_o because_o a_o factious_a solicitation_n of_o the_o ignorant_a to_o submit_v to_o their_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v enmity_n to_o king_n and_o state_n and_o church_n as_o against_o their_o essential_a right_n the_o unpeaceable_a manage_n of_o dispute_n and_o endeavour_n to_o such_o treason_n and_o slavery_n may_v be_v as_o much_o restrain_v by_o law_n as_o man_n may_v be_v restrain_v from_o teach_v that_o wife_n must_v forsake_v their_o husband_n &_o lie_v with_o other_o man_n and_o child_n forsake_v their_o parent_n and_o soldier_n their_o king_n and_o captain_n and_o all_o obey_v the_o pope_n against_o they_o §_o xxiii_o yet_o because_o they_o will_v say_v that_o we_o dare_v not_o hear_v the_o truth_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o if_o they_o be_v allow_v some_o time_n when_o the_o ruler_n think_v fit_a not_o to_o challenge_v weak_a minister_n at_o pleasure_n to_o dispute_v but_o in_o a_o fit_a assembly_n to_o say_v what_o they_o can_v so_o be_v it_o they_o will_v withal_o there_o hear_v what_o can_v be_v say_v against_o they_o by_o some_o able_a divine_a choose_v by_o the_o king_n bishop_n or_o minister_n who_o also_o shall_v choose_v the_o time_n and_o place_n these_o term_n be_v better_a than_o the_o unreconcilable_a hostility_n keep_v up_o by_o the_o term_n of_o antichrist_n and_o heretic_n §_o xxiv_o and_o though_o the_o unlearned_a have_v safe_a and_o better_a book_n enough_o to_o read_v i_o think_v it_o will_v do_v much_o to_o rectify_v man_n judgement_n that_o be_v incline_v to_o extreme_n and_o to_o mellow_v and_o sweeten_v their_o heart_n into_o christian_a love_n if_o the_o learned_a will_v read_v the_o devotional_a pious_a write_n of_o papist_n such_o as_o bernaud_n gerson_n gerhardus_fw-la zutphaniensis_fw-la sales_n kempis_n thauleros_n benedictus_fw-la de_fw-la benedictis_fw-la regula_n vitæ_fw-la barbanson_n ferus_fw-la the_o oratorian_n and_o in_o english_a the_o interior_n christian_n parson_n of_o resolution_n baker_n the_o life_n of_o nerius_n and_o of_o mr._n de_fw-la renti_fw-la and_o other_o such_o they_o will_v find_v there_o so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o will_v win_v their_o affection_n to_o a_o brotherly_a kindness_n while_o they_o find_v so_o much_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o holy_a breathe_n after_o god_n be_v savoury_a to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o like_a i_o know_v those_o that_o have_v read_v or_o hear_v such_o book_n as_o these_o that_o have_v say_v how_o have_v we_o misunderstand_v the_o papist_n if_o a_o esteem_a minister_n shall_v preach_v part_n of_o the_o interior_n christian._n or_o such_o another_o book_n and_o not_o tell_v his_o hearer_n who_o it_o be_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o godly_a people_n will_v cry_v it_o up_o for_o a_o most_o excellent_a sermon_n when_o as_o if_o they_o before_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o papist_n they_o will_v run_v away_o i_o do_v not_o by_o any_o of_o this_o encourage_v any_o raw_a ungrounded_a protestant_n to_o cast_v themselves_o on_o the_o temptation_n of_o popish_a company_n or_o book_n but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o i_o write_v not_o this_o rash_o and_o without_o just_a cause_n i_o will_v instance_n in_o one_o book_n call_v bunnys_n resolution_n it_o be_v write_v by_o parson_n one_o account_v a_o most_o traitorous_a jesuit_n and_o edmund_n bunny_n correct_v and_o publish_v it_o and_o parson_n reprint_v it_o with_o more_o popery_n revile_v bunny_n for_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o his_o book_n as_o to_o sponge_n out_o the_o popish_a error_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o several_a eminent_a christian_n that_o magnify_v the_o good_a they_o have_v receive_v by_o that_o book_n when_o i_o be_v 21_o year_n of_o age_n the_o bishop_n severity_n against_o private_a meeting_n cause_v many_o excellent_a christian_n in_o shrewsbury_n to_o meet_v secret_o for_o mutual_a edification_n at_o one_o of_o these_o where_o be_v of_o minister_n mr._n cradock_n mr._n rich._n simonds_n and_o mr._n fawler_n cast_v out_o at_o bridewell_n church_n since_o mr._n simonds_n say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o godly_a woman_n in_o great_a doubt_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o conversion_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o time_n means_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o desire_v all_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o open_v the_o case_n of_o their_o own_o to_o satisfy_v such_o i_o remember_v but_o one_o that_o can_v tell_v just_a the_o time_n means_n and_o manner_n but_o with_o most_o it_o begin_v early_o and_o be_v bring_v on_o by_o slow_a degree_n but_o so_o as_o some_o one_o time_n and_o means_n make_v a_o more_o observable_a change_n than_o any_o other_o among_o these_o three_o speak_v their_o own_o case_n that_o after_o many_o conviction_n and_o a_o love_n to_o piety_n the_o first_o lively_a motion_n that_o awaken_v their_o soul_n to_o a_o serious_a resolve_v care_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v the_o read_n of_o bunnys_n book_n of_o resolution_n these_o three_o be_v mr._n fawler_n mr._n michael_n old_a for_o zeal_n know_v through_o much_o of_o england_n and_o myself_o and_o have_v since_o hear_v of_o the_o same_o success_n with_o other_o when_o yet_o now_o there_o be_v many_o book_n that_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o god_n notify_v his_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v instead_o of_o rash_a hatred_n profit_n by_o each_o other_o and_o love_v his_o word_n whoever_o write_v it_o §_o xxv_o and_o we_o be_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o with_o all_o due_a tenderness_n to_o papist_n and_o all_o other_o exasperate_v party_n in_o the_o consciousness_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a guilt_n that_o we_o have_v fall_v under_o to_o their_o harden_v and_o hurt_n weaken_v the_o protestant_n be_v strengthen_v the_o papist_n repentance_n
be_v so_o hard_a a_o work_n that_o it_o seldom_o go_v well_o down_o with_o any_o party_n to_o hear_v of_o their_o sin_n especial_o the_o most_o heinous_a because_o they_o be_v most_o frightful_a and_o odious_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o work_n to_o repent_v necessary_a to_o the_o sinner_n and_o necessary_a to_o this_o land_n that_o a_o die_a minister_n of_o christ_n who_o daily_o lament_v his_o own_o sin_n shall_v not_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o anger_n or_o revile_v of_o the_o impenitent_a omit_v so_o necessary_a a_o work_n while_o danger_n and_o yet_o hope_v seem_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n have_v oft_o do_v it_o to_o the_o displease_v of_o many_o i_o will_v though_o it_o yet_o displease_v add_v this_o brief_a warning_n if_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o year_n 1643_o to_o 1660._o of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o england_n wales_n and_o scotland_n against_o order_n peace_n government_n ministry_n sound_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n by_o the_o sectarian_n army_n and_o the_o antinomian_a anabaptist_n and_o separate_a minister_n and_o people_n that_o encourage_v they_o and_o the_o fatal_a end_n they_o come_v to_o without_o any_o bloodshed_n to_o overcome_v they_o and_o the_o consequent_a change_n i_o say_v if_o all_o this_o convince_v not_o the_o separate_a sectarian_n sort_n of_o professor_n that_o they_o have_v be_v heinous_o injurious_a to_o the_o protestant_a interest_n and_o have_v ignorant_o keep_v up_o the_o life_n of_o popish_a hope_n i_o know_v not_o what_o mean_n can_v convince_v such_o man_n ii_o and_o if_o after_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o former_a division_n and_o uncharitable_a violence_n before_o and_o in_o the_o war_n those_o that_o have_v add_v the_o great_a burden_n and_o revengeful_o do_v what_o i_o love_v not_o so_o oft_o to_o mention_v by_o law_n execution_n and_o additional_a reproach_n upon_o corporation_n church_n university_n minister_n and_o bring_v and_o yet_o keep_v the_o land_n by_o resolve_a obstinacy_n in_o its_o divide_a dangerous_a sinful_a state_n and_o lock_v up_o their_o church_n door_n against_o desire_a unity_n and_o concord_n and_o all_o this_o for_o nothing_o but_o to_o justify_v the_o revengeful_a changer_n and_o their_o own_o comply_v act_n i_o say_v again_o and_o again_o if_o all_o this_o after_o the_o last_o thirty_o year_n experience_n add_v to_o all_o before_o seem_v to_o the_o guilty_a no_o wrong_a to_o the_o protestant_a interest_n nor_o to_o the_o nation_n peace_n and_o hope_n nor_o any_o advantage_n to_o popery_n nor_o any_o sin_n against_o christ_n in_o his_o servant_n the_o lord_n take_v some_o extraordinary_a effectual_a way_n to_o convince_v heal_v and_o save_v so_o blind_a and_o obdurate_a a_o people_n for_o i_o see_v no_o hope_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n have_v mercy_n upon_o a_o ignorant_a vnpeaceable_a world_n and_o prepare_v we_o by_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n for_o the_o world_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n amen_n postscript_n §_o 1._o i_o perceive_v some_o can_v digest_v it_o that_o a_o christian_a sovereign_a shall_v be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v the_o forma_fw-la informans_fw-la specifica_fw-la &_o unifica_fw-la of_o a_o national_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v a_o national_a sacerdotal_a head_n either_o monarchical_a in_o one_o primate_n or_o aristocratical_a in_o several_a metropolitan_n or_o diocesanes_n as_o one_o college_n &_o persona_fw-la politica_fw-la or_o as_o mr._n hooker_n dr._n beveridge_n and_o the_o republicane_n politician_n and_o most_o fanatic_n think_v in_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o body_n rule_v by_o their_o representative_n and_o choose_a proxy_n which_o be_v call_v a_o democracy_n or_o mix_v of_o these_o by_o natural_a right_n §_o 2._o and_o if_o any_o thing_n with_o these_o man_n be_v strange_a it_o will_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o same_o man_n that_o subscribe_v to_o or_o approve_v the_o canon_n of_o 1640_o for_o the_o divine_a make_n or_o institution_n of_o king_n and_o that_o fill_v pulpit_n and_o book_n with_o invective_n against_o rebel_n fanatic_n and_o the_o parliament_n war_n and_o many_o writer_n of_o politic_n for_o hold_v that_o the_o king_n be_v singulis_fw-la major_n &_o universis_fw-la minor_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o head_n be_v from_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o legislative_a supremacy_n be_v in_o they_o radical_o as_o in_o the_o majestas_fw-la realis_fw-la derive_v to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o majestas_fw-la personalis_fw-la shall_v come_v themselves_o to_o build_v their_o church_n power_n on_o so_o rot_v a_o foundation_n and_o that_o the_o poor_a nonconformist_n long_o call_v rebellious_a must_v now_o become_v against_o such_o churchman_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o sovereign_n power_n but_o such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o this_o blind_a giddy_a factious_a world_n §_o 3._o according_a to_o my_o usual_a despise_v method_n i_o will_v distinguish_v the_o controversy_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi from_o that_o de_fw-la nomine_fw-la and_o i_o may_v say_v that_o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi all_o man_n be_v agree_v of_o all_o these_o follow_a thing_n 1._o that_o civil_a power_n in_o genere_fw-la be_v of_o god_n institution_n and_o his_o law_n make_v their_o supreme_a law_n and_o his_o will_n and_o glory_n their_o ultimate_a end_n 2._o that_o as_o all_o be_v thus_o bind_v so_o christian_n sovereign_n be_v both_o bind_v and_o qualify_v as_o from_o god_n and_o for_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v sacred_a person_n 3._o that_o the_o force_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v only_o commit_v to_o magistrate_n to_o be_v exercise_v for_o and_o under_o god_n and_o by_o christian_n for_o &_o under_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o such_o christian_a prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v civil_a as_o exclusive_a of_o religious_a or_o spiritual_a work_n but_o as_o exercise_v their_o power_n pro_fw-la civibus_fw-la for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o kingdom_n even_o religious_a 4._o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n or_o institutor_n also_o of_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n and_o have_v specify_v it_o in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n can_v neither_o of_o they_o put_v down_o each_o other_o nor_o alter_v any_o part_n of_o either_o office_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v 5._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n or_o clergy_n to_o be_v the_o official_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o judge_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n who_o be_v fit_a or_o unfit_a for_o church_n entrance_n by_o baptism_n and_o for_o church_n communion_n and_o to_o baptise_v and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n admonish_v suspend_v and_o excommunicate_v from_o their_o communion_n such_o as_o deserve_v it_o and_o to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a 6._o that_o the_o priesthood_n or_o pastor_n have_v no_o power_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n by_o force_n on_o body_n or_o estate_n by_o stripe_n or_o mulct_n nor_o yet_o to_o force_v or_o require_v the_o magistrate_n to_o do_v execution_n by_o the_o mere_a sentence_n of_o the_o clergy_n without_o try_v and_o judge_v the_o cause_n himself_o 7._o the_o pastor_n that_o the_o magistrate_n choose_v for_o the_o care_n of_o his_o soul_n may_v declare_v he_o unfit_a for_o communion_n if_o by_o impenitency_n in_o gross_a scandal_n he_o deserve_v it_o but_o may_v not_o disable_v he_o from_o government_n by_o a_o public_a dishonour_v excommunication_n much_o less_o send_v such_o a_o reproach_n abroad_o in_o the_o land_n or_o world_n 8._o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o national_a clergy_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o sovereign_n as_o physician_n and_o philosopher_n etc._n etc._n be_v and_o he_o be_v governor_n over_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o national_a law_n as_o well_o as_o in_o worldly_a thing_n the_o pastor_n as_o the_o physician_n be_v judge_n judicio_fw-la privato_fw-la personali_fw-la how_o to_o use_v his_o own_o art_n and_o work_n and_o when_o and_o on_o who_o but_o the_o king_n be_v judge_n judicio_fw-la publico_fw-la of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o common_a rule_n as_o that_o physician_n use_v no_o poisonous_a drug_n take_v not_o too_o great_a fee_n what_o hospital_n he_o shall_v be_v over_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o for_o the_o ministry_n that_o they_o preach_v not_o heresy_n or_o schism_n and_o strife_n that_o they_o neglect_v not_o their_o work_n that_o they_o use_v a_o fit_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o they_o have_v due_a maintenance_n place_n etc._n etc._n 9_o the_o sovereign_n be_v judge_n whether_o his_o christian_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o province_n diocese_n and_o of_o what_o extent_n they_o shall_v be_v or_o shall_v have_v one_o primate_n or_o all_o particular_a church_n shall_v be_v equal_a or_o some_o tolerate_a and_o privilege_v from_o the_o diocesan_n 10._o the_o king_n may_v make_v public_a law_n for_o family_n religion_n that_o
of_o a_o more_o speedy_a way_n of_o success_n so_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o put_v it_o to_o a_o speedy_a upshot_n and_o will_v have_v all_o or_o none_o which_o bring_v the_o change_n which_o we_o have_v since_o see_v see_o 8._o but_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o deliver_v from_o all_o the_o inclination_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o french_a government_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n make_v it_o seem_v hard_a to_o perjure_v the_o whole_a land_n that_o have_v renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n but_o many_o devise_v a_o expository_n evasion_n that_o only_o a_o civil_a jurisdiction_n be_v mean_v though_o the_o ecclesiastic_a also_o be_v name_v shall_v there_o be_v but_o a_o new_a attempt_n by_o such_o as_o the_o former_a ruler_n probable_o make_v be_v it_o not_o like_o that_o man_n of_o the_o french_a or_o grotian_n principle_n will_v promote_v it_o yea_o and_o be_v glad_a of_o french_a assistance_n i_o doubt_v they_o that_o will_v perjure_n the_o kingdom_n by_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n will_v debate_v this_o odd_a question_n qu._n whether_o all_o that_o profess_v or_o swear_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a on_o any_o pretence_n whatever_o to_o resist_v the_o king_n or_o any_o commissioned_n by_o he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o commission_n may_v resist_v a_o french_a army_n if_o they_o invade_v the_o land_n by_o k._n i_o be_v commission_n or_o will_v they_o turn_v nonconformist_n chap._n xxiii_o postscript_n to_o the_o reverend_n dr._n beveridge_n sir_n §_o 1._o though_o you_o be_v bishop_n guning_n witness_n with_o dr._n saywell_n his_o chaplain_n when_o he_o confer_v with_o i_o i_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n either_o aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a or_o monarchical_a but_o to_o my_o grief_n be_o now_o convince_v of_o it_o by_o your_o publish_a convocation_n sermon_n have_v too_o copious_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o confute_v it_o special_o in_o my_o two_o book_n against_o william_n johnson_n alias_o terret_n the_o papist_n i_o shall_v go_v on_o the_o supposition_n that_o you_o will_v there_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o especial_o of_o these_o two_o reason_n against_o it_o 1._o that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n be_v swear_v against_o it_o 2._o that_o a_o pretend_a universal_a humane_a sovereignty_n or_o legislative_a and_o judicial_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v the_o grand_a usurpation_n of_o christ_n prerogative_n which_o no_o mortal_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o popery_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o popery_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v just_o call_v antichrist_n or_o at_o least_o a_o traitorous_a usurper_n against_o the_o right_n of_o christ_n and_o king_n it_o be_v by_o this_o and_o if_o such_o a_o power_n be_v real_o give_v to_o any_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v exclude_v at_o least_o from_o the_o universal_a primacy_n §_o 2._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o love_n of_o unity_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o woeful_a case_n of_o the_o church_n by_o sect_n and_o sad_a dissension_n engage_v bishop_n gune_v and_o you_o in_o the_o opinion_n you_o take_v up_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o conscientious_a part_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o religious_a papist_n be_v fix_v by_o the_o same_o motive_n in_o their_o way_n i_o may_v say_v fix_a and_o very_o confident_a or_o else_o they_o dare_v not_o carry_v it_o on_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o france_n and_o all_o other_o popish_a country_n and_o i_o can_v say_v that_o i_o have_v not_o fix_v on_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o humane_a universal_a jurisdiction_n without_o think_v serious_o forty_o year_n of_o what_o i_o can_v find_v say_v for_o it_o as_o well_o as_o against_o it_o nor_o out_o of_o a_o inclination_n to_o any_o contrary_a extreme_a can_v i_o have_v find_v but_o any_o humane_a capacity_n in_o one_o or_o many_o for_o such_o a_o sovereignty_n legislative_a and_o judicial_a and_o but_o a_o possibility_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o any_o probability_n that_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n the_o love_n of_o unity_n and_o hatred_n of_o unruliness_n and_o division_n and_o their_o effect_n have_v long_o ago_o make_v i_o a_o hot_a defender_n of_o it_o but_o the_o contrary_a truth_n have_v contrary_a effect_n §_o 3._o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o i_o differ_v from_o you_o more_o than_o i_o do_v i_o here_o premise_v i._o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n visible_a be_v one_o body_n or_o society_n of_o profess_a christian_n as_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o regenerate_v and_o spiritual_a be_v one_o body_n of_o sincere_a christian_n ii_o that_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o it_o as_o professor_n and_o as_o sincere_a must_v be_v maintain_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n by_o all_o due_a lawful_a mean_n iii_o that_o a_o wise_a correspondency_n between_o all_o those_o church_n which_o by_o nearness_n be_v capable_a of_o acquaintance_n and_o communication_n be_v a_o due_a mean_n to_o preserve_v their_o love_n and_o concord_n iv._o that_o seasonable_a and_o due_o choose_v synod_n of_o many_o conjunct_a that_o live_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o such_o acquaintance_n and_o communication_n may_v in_o case_n of_o true_a need_n be_v a_o fit_a mean_n of_o such_o concord_n v._o that_o where_o such_o synod_n can_v be_v have_v with_o due_a equality_n letter_n and_o messenger_n from_o the_o several_a nation_n or_o province_n or_o church_n may_v be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n vi_o that_o the_o general_n law_n of_o christ_n command_v love_n concord_n and_o edification_n make_v it_o a_o sin_n for_o any_o to_o affect_v causeless_a singularity_n and_o to_o choose_v any_o way_n which_o tend_v to_o division_n and_o that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n and_o no_o regent_n power_n yet_o just_a contract_n for_o concord_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v vii_o that_o if_o in_o national_a church_n that_o be_v christian_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n the_o sovereign_a power_n give_v one_o seat_n or_o bishop_n a_o primacy_n or_o peculiar_a privilege_n in_o the_o circa_n sacra_fw-la the_o circumstantial_o of_o sacred_a office_n which_o be_v within_o the_o magistrate_n power_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v viii_o if_o i_o have_v live_v in_o the_o christian_a empire_n when_o it_o sometime_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o sometime_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n this_o pre-eminence_n of_o degree_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n their_o several_a privilege_n and_o power_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v have_v obey_v that_o which_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o law_n prefer_v ix_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o know_v civilise_v world_n and_o so_o potent_a that_o i_o quarrel_v not_o with_o the_o title_n of_o orbis_n romanus_n and_o ecclesia_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la give_v to_o that_o dominion_n and_o church_n which_o be_v mere_o national_a or_o imperial_a so_o be_v it_o we_o understand_v the_o true_a meaning_n x._o have_v the_o empire_n continue_v one_o polity_n and_o have_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o primate_n as_o to_o his_o seat_n in_o council_n and_o the_o say_a bishop_n have_v be_v a_o capable_a person_n and_o have_v not_o challenge_v the_o government_n or_o primacy_n in_o order_n of_o regiment_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n but_o in_o the_o empire_n only_o as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n do_v in_o england_n i_o will_v have_v be_v none_o of_o his_o opposer_n all_o this_o i_o grant_v you_o §_o 4._o but_o premise_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o term_n that_o we_o take_v the_o word_n regiment_n law_n authority_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o proper_a political_a sense_n and_o not_o equivocal_o for_o mere_a advice_n or_o consent_n i_o add_v as_o follow_v 1._o that_o as_o the_o universal_a church_n on_o earth_n have_v but_o one_o sovereign_a jesus_n christ_n so_o it_o be_v one_o body_n politic_a in_o relation_n to_o no_o one_o vnify_v head_n but_o christ_n and_o have_v no_o one_o substitute_n vicarious_a christ_n or_o substitute_n sovereign_a government_n monarchical_a aristocratical_a democratical_a or_o mixt._n ii_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o one_o christian_a king_n emperor_n or_o senate_n in_o aristocracy_n over_o a_o unite_a or_o confederate_a christian_a clergy_n and_o laity_n as_o subject_n each_o keep_v to_o their_o own_o place_n and_o work_n be_v the_o unify_v headship_n of_o a_o national_a church_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o such_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o republic_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v own_v such_o national_a church_n power_n and_o have_v institute_v and_o own_v no_o power_n of_o humane_a government_n over_o it_o on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o as_o pretend_v to_o universal_a jurisdiction_n be_v treason_n against_o christ_n so_o the_o claim_n
of_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v hostility_n against_o king_n and_o state_n iii_o that_o foreign_a council_n of_o bishop_n and_o diet_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v authorize_v for_o communion_n for_o mutual_a counsel_n and_o concord_n by_o contract_n and_o agreement_n and_o have_v no_o just_a jurisdiction_n or_o political_a regiment_n over_o particular_a sovereign_n or_o their_o subject_a congregation_n though_o in_o council_n they_o retain_v their_o proper_a power_n at_o home_n iv._o the_o foreign_a council_n agree_v on_o thing_n profitable_a to_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o all_o god_n own_o law_n of_o love_n unity_n concord_n edification_n and_o public_a regard_n and_o peace_n forbid_v the_o particular_a bishop_n and_o church_n causeless_o to_o dissent_v and_o affect_v singularity_n but_o if_o they_o agree_v on_o thing_n hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o any_o of_o the_o particular_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v nor_o yet_o if_o they_o claim_v jurisdiction_n instead_o of_o communion_n and_o contract_n but_o every_o prince_n and_o pastor_n must_v rule_v their_o own_o as_o king_n will_v not_o own_o a_o foreign_a king_n or_o council_n of_o king_n who_o shall_v usurp_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o much_o more_o if_o over_o all_o v._o that_o all_o force_v power_n that_o the_o clergy_n can_v claim_v by_o canon_n or_o mandate_n in_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v only_o from_o the_o prince_n or_o state_n as_o they_o be_v authorize_v by_o he_o as_o his_o officer_n who_o only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o not_o at_o all_o any_o part_n of_o their_o pastoral_n office_n and_o therefore_o as_o grotius_n in_o that_o excellent_a book_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la sum_fw-la potest_fw-la circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la have_v show_v clergy-canon_n be_v no_o law_n but_o direct_v agreement_n vi_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o great_a council_n call_v general_n be_v law_n to_o none_o without_o the_o empire_n unless_o foreign_a prince_n or_o pastor_n make_v they_o so_o nor_o to_o any_o within_o the_o empire_n but_o by_o the_o sovereign_n act_n as_o they_o be_v force_v and_o the_o particular_a pastor_n as_o direct_v vii_o before_o the_o division_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o name_n of_o a_o general_n council_n signify_v but_o a_o imperial_a or_o national_a council_n they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v no_o further_a power_n and_o only_o out_o of_o the_o imperial_a province_n unless_o any_o odd_a person_n come_v voluntary_o in_o for_o help_v and_o advantage_n which_o be_v rare_a this_o i_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v in_o my_o two_o book_n against_o w._n johnson_n alias_o terret_n and_o ecclesia_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la usual_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o universal_a national_a or_o imperial_n leo_n mean_v no_o more_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universalis_fw-la nor_o phocas_n when_o he_o give_v boniface_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v it_o be_v the_o treasonable_a erection_n of_o popery_n to_o feign_v that_o orbis_n romanus_n be_v orbis_n universalis_fw-la and_o that_o concilia_fw-la generalia_fw-la and_o ecclesia_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la mean_v extra_fw-la imperial_a and_o universal_a over-foreigner_n and_o all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v still_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n so_o the_o common_a cheat_n that_o plead_v for_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n viii_o though_o rome_n be_v a_o meet_a seat_n for_o imperial_a church_n primacy_n while_o emperor_n will_v have_v it_o so_o as_o it_o have_v no_o just_a pretence_n to_o the_o government_n of_o foreigner_n so_o it_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o unfit_a for_o a_o primacy_n or_o presidentship_n in_o the_o council_n of_o foreign_a confederate_a prince_n and_o church_n because_o it_o claim_v so_o much_o more_o even_o foreign_a and_o universal_a regiment_n nor_o be_v council_n of_o such_o bishop_n or_o prince_n to_o be_v trust_v with_o general_n contract_v who_o claim_v such_o jurisdiction_n a_o primacy_n in_o lawful_a council_n of_o confederate_n will_v strengthen_v their_o claim_n of_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n till_o they_o open_o renounce_v it_o and_o so_o will_v the_o use_n of_o a_o senate_n or_o council_n that_o pretend_v to_o the_o like_a power_n ix_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o and_o provincial_n or_o diocesan_n in_o one_o empire_n or_o kingdom_n can_v for_o number_n seat_n or_o precedency_n just_o claim_v no_o power_n of_o govern_v foreigner_n nor_o subject_a bishop_n of_o that_o nation_n but_o from_o the_o sovereign_n x._o legislation_n be_v the_o first_o essential_a power_n of_o regiment_n therefore_o none_o can_v be_v a_o universal_a legislator_n that_o be_v not_o a_o universal_a rector_n xi_o as_o a_o universal_a monarch_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a be_v the_o absurd_a claim_n of_o a_o impossible_a thing_n and_o open_a hostility_n to_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o church_n so_o a_o universal_a aristocracy_n in_o council_n or_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n be_v yet_o more_o absurd_a as_o claim_v a_o more_o notorious_a impossibility_n than_o the_o pope_n do_v xii_o a_o universal_a power_n of_o expound_v or_o judge_v of_o christ_n law_n by_o regent_n authority_n or_o of_o be_v such_o keeper_n of_o unwritten_a law_n seem_v the_o most_o eminent_a part_n of_o legislation_n it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v judge_n what_o be_v law_n and_o to_o make_v or_o determine_v of_o the_o sense_n than_o to_o make_v the_o bare_a word_n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v a_o high_a regency_n than_o christ_n official_a judge_n expound_v the_o law_n only_o in_o their_o limit_a province_n and_o for_o the_o decide_n of_o particular_a case_n but_o not_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a determiner_n of_o the_o sense_n to_o all_o other_o none_o but_o the_o lawmaker_n can_v make_v a_o universal_o oblige_v exposition_n xiii_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o apostle_n power_n will_v not_o prove_v a_o institution_n of_o a_o state_v universal_a legislative_a aristocracy_n or_o monarchy_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n first_o choose_v and_o institute_v they_o as_o his_o national_a minister_n by_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o relate_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o by_o the_o keep_n up_o just_a that_o number_n after_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o his_o special_a mission_n of_o paul_n barnabas_n and_o other_o to_o the_o gentile_n distinguish_v their_o apostleship_n from_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o jew_n 2._o when_o persecution_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n make_v the_o apostle_n office_n more_o extensive_a it_o be_v rather_o indefinite_a than_o universal_a they_o be_v to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v send_v and_o be_v able_a 3._o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o so_o narrow_a bound_n as_o make_v that_o extent_n easy_a when_o now_o a_o universal_a humane_a regiment_n be_v of_o natural_a impossibility_n and_o so_o past_a rational_a controversy_n 4._o their_o power_n be_v not_o any_o further_a legislative_a than_o as_o they_o be_v promulgator_n of_o christ_n law_n and_o determiner_n of_o mutable_a undetermined_a circumstance_n or_o accident_n 5._o they_o have_v no_o successor_n in_o those_o extraordinary_a part_n of_o their_o office_n which_o look_v like_o any_o part_n of_o legislative_a power_n which_o part_n be_v 1._o be_v eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v and_o say_v commit_v to_o their_o testify_a and_o predicate_v trust._n 2._o have_v a_o special_a commission_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n his_o law_n or_o what_o he_o command_v as_o the_o prime_a promulgator_n 3._o as_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o to_o their_o remembrance_n 4._o and_o have_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o attest_v their_o witness_n as_o moses_n have_v successor_n in_o executive_a regency_n but_o not_o as_o a_o mediatorial_n deliverer_n of_o god_n law_n which_o aaron_n samuel_n david_n and_o solomon_n must_v obey_v and_o rule_v by_o but_o have_v no_o power_n to_o alter_v word_n or_o sense_n nor_o add_v any_o thing_n but_o undetermined_a circumstance_n yet_o as_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n promulgate_v by_o the_o apostle_n bind_v all_o nation_n to_o who_o they_o be_v reveal_v so_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o law_n of_o christ_n declare_v by_o council_n or_o preach_v by_o any_o single_a minister_n bind_v all_o to_o who_o they_o come_v and_o that_o every_o minister_n and_o christian_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a his_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o universal_a benefit_n which_o yet_o give_v he_o no_o universal_a regent_n jurisdiction_n as_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v say_v all_o this_o before_o in_o my_o letter_n to_o bishop_n gune_v when_o you_o be_v his_o second_o or_o witness_v of_o our_o conference_n but_o the_o invitation_n of_o your_o discourse_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o give_v you_o my_o thought_n of_o make_v i_o think_v that_o this_o
that_o those_o pope_n be_v true_a pope_n and_o continue_v the_o valid_a succession_n and_o be_v governor_n of_o all_o christian_a soul_n who_o general_n and_o provincial_a council_n condemn_v as_o simonist_n heretic_n infidel_n atheist_n or_o devil_n incarnate_a and_o yet_o that_o council_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o proposer_n of_o our_o faith_n §_o 23._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o general_a council_n have_v universal_a jurisdiction_n when_o there_o be_v none_o such_o nor_o ever_o can_v be_v nor_o ever_o be_v §_o 24._o we_o must_v stay_v for_o the_o end_n of_o our_o controversy_n till_o we_o know_v that_o which_o can_v be_v know_v viz._n what_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n judge_n of_o they_o or_o till_o such_o council_n end_v they_o as_o cause_v they_o &_o their_o continuance_n §_o 25._o when_o we_o have_v such_o infallible_a proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n history_n as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o former_a king_n and_o law_n of_o the_o land_n by_o evidence_n of_o natural_a certainty_n we_o must_v exchange_v it_o for_o the_o uncertain_a determination_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n depend_v on_o their_o authority_n knowledge_n and_o honesty_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o these_o who_o in_o all_o their_o life_n else_o do_v show_v much_o fallibility_n and_o be_v either_o pope_n or_o council_n infallible_a no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o infallible_a himself_o in_o judge_v of_o their_o infallibility_n and_o also_o in_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o propose_v as_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la be_v ever_o the_o near_a an_o infallible_a faith_n §_o 26._o they_o must_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o we_o to_o know_v that_o the_o greek_n the_o armenian_n and_o all_o oâ—her_n christian_n who_o be_v twice_o as_o many_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v some_o way_n forfeit_v their_o authority_n and_o credit_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o majority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o western_a council_n §_o 27._o they_o make_v more_o cosmography_n and_o history_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o god_n make_v or_o vulgar_a head_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o name_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o in_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o rome_n in_o the_o world_n much_o less_o to_o know_v all_o country_n on_o earth_n where_o christian_n dwell_v and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n or_o that_o and_o which_o part_n have_v the_o major_a vote_n of_o bishop_n and_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v if_o you_o say_v they_o be_v nestorian_n jacobite_n greek_n etc._n etc._n the_o people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v what_o any_o of_o these_o name_n signify_v chap._n xii_o a_o humble_a expostulation_n to_o the_o zealous_a antipapist_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n whether_o they_o be_v innocent_a as_o to_o promote_a popery_n this_o be_v not_o write_v to_o cast_v on_o you_o any_o contempt_n or_o reproach_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o take_v you_o for_o the_o best_a ministry_n that_o any_o nation_n on_o earth_n enjoy_v but_o it_o be_v to_o try_v if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o promote_v our_o common_a repentance_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o nominal_a mistake_a reformation_n of_o those_o that_o have_v sin_v by_o extreme_n which_o by_o the_o assume_v name_n of_o reformation_n have_v wrong_v god_n and_o truth_n and_o man_n soul_n with_o the_o great_a advantage_n and_o success_n but_o especial_o if_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o to_o stop_v such_o from_o a_o sinful_a progress_n that_o they_o may_v not_o ignorant_o set_v up_o popery_n by_o cry_v down_o the_o name_n and_o person_n §_o i._o we_o have_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v how_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o the_o greatness_n that_o they_o have_v attain_v and_o how_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v keep_v up_o i_o mean_v how_o much_o the_o zealous_a godly_a christian_n do_v and_o do_v contribute_v thereto_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o great_a shame_n of_o other_o church_n by_o multitude_n of_o heresy_n sect_n and_o contention_n that_o make_v rome_n seem_v as_o a_o post_n for_o those_o to_o hold_v by_o that_o have_v by_o turn_v round_o become_v so_o giddy_a that_o they_o can_v not_o stand_v 2._o when_o the_o best_a pastor_n be_v persecute_v by_o proud_a courtier_n erroneous_a council_n factious_a bishop_n and_o arrian_n heretic_n because_o rome_n have_v more_o concord_n quietness_n and_o power_n they_o use_v to_o seek_v help_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o necessity_n and_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v the_o advantage_n by_o help_v they_o to_o get_v the_o reputation_n of_o supremacy_n so_o do_v he_o by_o athanasius_n and_o chrysostom_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n under_o valens_n and_o constantius_n though_o basil_n complain_v of_o the_o western_a bishop_n for_o mind_v they_o no_o more_o the_o pope_n own_v of_o augustine_n and_o prosper_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o he_o against_o pelagius_n 3._o when_o the_o bishop_n under_o the_o pagan_n have_v endure_v martyrdom_n and_o torment_n and_o banishment_n for_o christ_n their_o godly_a flock_n when_o christianity_n have_v conquer_v think_v none_o so_o fit_a for_o honour_n and_o power_n to_o govern_v and_o protect_v they_o as_o the_o try_a surviver_n and_o who_o can_v then_o be_v so_o fit_a and_o so_o it_o be_v first_o the_o most_o pious_a christian_n that_o advance_v the_o bishop_n and_o over-advanced_n they_o and_o special_o the_o roman_a bishop_n because_o very_o many_o of_o their_o predecessor_n have_v be_v martyr_n and_o confessor_n though_o we_o have_v many_o able_a lay-magistrate_n here_o which_o constantine_n have_v not_o quick_o yet_o those_o that_o put_v down_o bishop_n be_v glad_a that_o the_o power_n of_o institution_n and_o induction_n and_o of_o university_n and_o church_n maintenance_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o dr._n john_n owen_n dr._n t._n goodwin_n mr._n p._n nye_n mr._n bridge_n mr._n sydrach_n sympson_n and_o such_o other_o and_o if_o the_o dispose_n of_o such_o advantage_n for_o religion_n be_v now_o commit_v to_o dissenter_n who_o will_v they_o soon_o choose_v for_o power_n therein_o than_o their_o most_o esteem_a pastor_n 3._o when_o emperor_n king_n and_o lord_n do_v pill_n and_o oppress_v the_o poor_a commons_o as_o in_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n w._n rufus_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v able_a to_o control_v they_o and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o office_n oft_o attempt_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o innocent_a oppress_a people_n be_v glad_a of_o the_o pope_n help_n and_o they_o to_o ease_v their_o yoke_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o godly_a people_n to_o promote_v christianity_n and_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n that_o bring_v in_o the_o pray_v at_o their_o grave_n and_o build_v altar_n first_o and_o church_n after_o to_o retain_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o name_n and_o that_o carry_v and_o keep_v their_o bone_n and_o clothes_n as_o honourable_a relic_n and_o recite_v their_o name_n in_o their_o service_n and_o keep_v and_o honour_v their_o picture_n and_o after_o pray_v to_o they_o much_o of_o that_o superstition_n that_o be_v now_o most_o decry_v by_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o most_o religious_a sort_n 5._o almost_o all_o the_o society_n of_o friar_n and_o nun_n benedictines_n franciscan_n dominican_n carthusian_n jesuit_n oratorian_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o most_o zealous_o religious_a when_o any_o fancy_v a_o peculiar_a way_n of_o strictness_n the_o bishop_n be_v against_o it_o they_o make_v friend_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o give_v they_o his_o licence_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o own_o devise_a way_n and_o to_o have_v government_n in_o their_o own_o society_n without_o the_o bishop_n control_n and_o the_o pope_n crafty_o grant_v it_o that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v his_o own_o and_o maintain_v his_o power_n which_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o depend_v on_o so_o dr._n goodwin_n and_o dr._n owen_n tell_v king_n charles_n 2._o that_o they_o desire_v of_o he_o but_o what_o the_o religious_a order_n have_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o their_o judgement_n and_o hold_v their_o liberty_n from_o the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbytery_n more_o such_o instance_n i_o may_v produce_v to_o show_v you_o by_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n much_o of_o popery_n come_v in_o but_o pride_n and_o worldliness_n do_v most_o §_o ii_o i_o humble_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v think_v on_o whether_o some_o have_v not_o ignorant_o give_v up_o the_o whole_a cause_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n by_o their_o prophetical_a exposition_n of_o christ_n epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o asian_a church_n rev._n 2._o &_o 3._o while_o they_o